1 - TLORDKNA  Home   2 - TLORDKNA Purpose   3 - TLORDKNA Menu  



    THE KINGDOM IN FOUR STAGES –

1. IN THE HEART, - 2. ON EARTH IN THE LAST DAYS FOR A FEW YEARS, - 3. IN HEAVEN FOR 1000 YEARS, (MILLENNIUM), - 4. ON THE NEW EARTH FOR    ETERNITY      



Revised 08-16-2012 - Rochester

Posted 08-20-2005 A HOLY SABBATH DAY

Revised 08-22-2005 For Editing, and Additions of Text.

Revised 08-23-2005 For Editing, and Additions of Text.

Revised 08-24-2005 For Editing, and Additions of Text.

COLOR CODE:


RED FONT = THE MOST HOLY KJV BIBLE.

        

BROWN FONT = THE MOST HOLY SHEPHERD’S ROD MESSAGE THROUGH Bro V.T. Houteff.


PURPLE FONT = THE ADDITIONAL CODES ( NEW CODES ), OF THE SHEPHERD’S ROD MESSAGE.


BLUE FONT = THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT OF PROPHECY THROUGH Sister   Ellen Gould White.


FUCHCIA FONT = THE MOST PRECIOUS 1888 MESSAGE – { TM 91-92 }.


GREEN FONT = My Own Personal Commentary or the Commentary of Others.


NAVY FONT = Any Other Source of Information, Dictionary, Encyclopedia, Etc.

________________________________________________________________________________


NOTE: THE FONT IS CAPITALIZED WHEN SPEAKING OF GOD AND HIS TRUTH.


THE FONT IS ENLARGED AND CAPITALIZED, AT TIMES, TO EMPHASIZE THE POINT.

  ________________________________________________________________________________

NOTE: THIS STUDY IS USUABLE, BUT IT IS STILL SUBJECT TO BEING REVISED FROM TIME TO TIME BECAUSE OF THE CONSIDERABLE CONTENT AVAILABLE REGARDING THIS SUBJECT.

                           THE KINGDOM

It is my firm belief based upon Prayer, Study, Commitment, and Personal Experience that THE LORD IS GOING TO SET UP HIS Kingdom Church on this planet during the last days of its history, for a few years. This Kingdom will be a Literal Kingdom Church Purified, with No Tares in Its Midst. It will be the gathering place for all the Redeemed, prior to departure for HEAVEN, at the time of THE LORD'S RETURN.

THE FOLLOWING REFERENCES, FROM THE KJV BIBLE, THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY by Sister Ellen. G. White, THE 1888 MESSAGE by Brothers A.T. Jones and E.J. Waggoner, and the adjoining Teachings of Elder J. H. Waggoner, and Brother James White, and THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE by Brother Victor T. Houteff, ARE THE COLLECTIVE SOURCES FOR STATING THIS BELIEF BECAUSE IT IS FOUND IN A OF THEM.

I trust that you will have the Interest, Courage, Tenacity, Understanding, Wisdom, Personal Strength and Love, All, IN THE LORD, to investigate this study for yourself. And, then, by Prayer, and Close Reasoning and Logical Thinking, and Faith THAT WORKS BY LOVE, WHICH IS THE LORD JESUS WORKING IN you BOTH TO WILL AND TO DO OF HIS GOOD PLEASURE, come to your own personal conclusion, IN THE LORD, as to whether you believe THE KINGDOM MESSAGE IS TRUE, or Not True.

THE LORD JESUS MUST BE your ONLY AND FINAL AUTHORITY AS TO WHAT IS TRUTH AND What is Not!

Please Note, also: There is going to be some repetition in this study, more than likely, but, remember, Peter stated the following:

2 Peter 1.12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth.

2 Peter 1.13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance;

I need to hear these PRINCIPLES over and over, or I tend to forget or start thinking on worldly things. I doubt that many of you are any different!

Also, as an encouragement to you I have included sections of THE BIBLE, that may seem long, but that is so that you can read right from here in case your BIBLE is not close at hand, although, I will say, that a good soldier always has his SWORD with him.

SHALOM IN THE MIGHTY NAME OF our SAVIOUR

Brother Randahl

________________________________________________________________________________

The collection of ALL THESE REFERENCES was started sometime in 1995 and continues to this very day. THE OVERALL FOUNDATION OF THIS STUDY IS BASED UPON THE HOLY KJV BIBLE, THE SPIRIT OF PROHECY, THE 1888 MESSAGE AND THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE.

But, because THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE has such a bad reputation in the SDA Church, due to The Almost Total Rejection of IT by the SDA Leadership, and the laity, except for a small group of indiviudal SDA's, almost all of whom are laity, then I am using, initially, THE KJV BIBLE AND SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, AND 1888 REFERENCES, ONLY, TO LAY A FOUNDATION FOR THE KINGDOM TRUTH. SINCE THESE 3 INSPIRED SOURCES are recognized by The SDA Church Leadership and Laity, in general, but, I might add, not fully.

Hence, please read the following REFERENCES VERY, VERY, VERY, PRAYERFULLY, AND CAREFULY, AND ALLOW THE FULL SIGNIFICANCE, AND IMPACT TO SINK IN.

Also, Please Note THE SPECIAL PART THAT HEALTH REFORM HAS IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION, AND IN THE RIGHT RECEPTION OF ALL TRUTH, ESPECIALLY, IN THESE LAST DAYS,

Based upon THE HOLY BIBLE, THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY BOOK, COUNSELS ON DIETS AND FOODS, AND THE 1888 MESSAGE AND SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE, it is my Firm Conviction, IN THE LORD, that, without a Vegetarian Diet, and Vegan, Vegetarian, preferably, a person will just not grasp THESE TRUTHS, and will not desire them to the level, necessary, to believe THEM, fully, and live them 24/7. Neither will we have THE DIVINE DISCERNMENT to know TRUTH from Error, or the Strength to resist the Manifold Temptations You can agree or disagree with that, but, in the end, THAT IS THE WAY IT IS. PLEASE READ THE FOLLOWING ON THIS VITALLY IMPORTANT SUBJECT and I think you will see why, IN THE LORD, I give such IMPORTANCE TO THIS SUBJECT FOR IT IS THE RIGHT ARM OF THE THIRD ANGEL'S MESSAGE BECAUSE HEALTH REFORM IS IMPERATIVE TO UNDERSTANDING AND BELIEVING AND LIVING, IN THE LORD, THE STRONG MEAT TRUTHS FOR THESE LAST DAYS!!!

Daniel 1.15 And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king's meat.

In the time of the end every divine institution is to be restored. The breach made in the law at the time the Sabbath was changed by man, is to be repaired. God's remnant people, standing before the world as reformers, are to show that the law of God is the foundation of all enduring reform and that the Sabbath of the fourth commandment is to stand as a memorial of creation, a constant reminder of the power of God. In clear, distinct lines they are to present the necessity of obedience to all the precepts of the Decalogue. Constrained by the love of Christ, they are to co-operate with Him in building up the waste places. They are to be repairers of the breach, restorers of paths to dwell in. See verse 12. {PK 678.2}

Health Reform an Entering Wedge.--The gospel of health has able advocates, but their work has been made very hard because so many ministers, presidents of conferences, and others in positions of influence have failed to give the question of health reform its proper attention. They have not recognized it in its relation to the work of the message as the right arm of the body. While very little respect has been shown to this department by many of the people, and by some of the ministers, the
132
Lord has shown His regard for it by giving it abundant prosperity.
When properly conducted, the health work is an entering wedge, making a way for other truths to reach the heart. When the third angel's message is received in its fullness, health reform will be given its place in the councils of the conference, in the work of the church, in the home, at the table, and in all the household arrangements. Then the right arm will serve and protect the body.--Testimonies, vol. 6, p. 327. (1900) {CM 131.3}

711. Many parents act as if they were bereft of reason. They are in a state of lethargy, palsied by the indulgence of perverted appetite and debasing passion. Our ministers, who know the truth, should arouse the people from their paralyzed condition, and lead them to put away those things that create an appetite for flesh meat. If they neglect to reform, they will lose spiritual power, and become more and more debased by sinful indulgence. Habits that disgust the heavenly universe, habits that degrade human beings lower than the beasts, are practiced in many homes. Let all those who know the truth, say, "Flee fleshly lusts that war against the soul." {CD 399.2}

719. If we could be benefited by indulging the desire for flesh foods, I would not make this appeal to you; but I know

403

we cannot. Flesh foods are injurious to the physical well-being, and we should learn to do without them. Those who are in a position where it is possible to secure a vegetarian diet, but who choose to follow their own preferences in this matter, eating and drinking as they please, will gradually grow careless of the instruction the Lord has given regarding other phases of the present truth, and will lose their perception of what is truth; they will surely reap as they have sown. {CD 402.5}

58. You need clear, energetic minds, in order to appreciate the exalted character of the truth, to value the atonement, and to place the right estimate upon eternal things. If you pursue a wrong course, and indulge in wrong habits of eating, and thereby weaken the intellectual powers, you will not place that high estimate upon salvation and eternal life which will inspire you to conform your life to the life of Christ; you will not make those earnest, self-sacrificing efforts for entire conformity to the will of God, which His word requires and which are necessary to give you a moral fitness for the finishing touch of immortality. {CD 47.1}

71. What a pity it is that often, when the greatest self-denial should be exercised, the stomach is crowded with a mass of unhealthful food, which lies there to decompose. The affliction of the stomach affects the brain. The imprudent eater does not realize that he is disqualifying himself for giving wise counsel, disqualifying himself for laying plans for the best advancement of the work of God. But this is so. He cannot discern spiritual things, and in council meetings, when he should say Yea and Amen, he says Nay. He makes propositions that are wide of the mark. The food he has eaten has benumbed his brain power. {CD 53.2}

72. Some cannot be impressed with the necessity of eating and drinking to the glory of God. The indulgence of appetite affects them in all the relations of life. It is seen in their family, in their church, in the prayer meeting, and in the conduct of their children. It has been the curse of their lives. You cannot make them understand the truths for these last days. God has bountifully provided for the sustenance and happiness of all His creatures; and if His laws were never violated, and all acted in harmony with the divine will, health, peace, and happiness, instead of misery and continual evil, would be experienced. {CD 54.1}

Christ knew that in order to successfully carry forward the plan of salvation He must commence the work of redeeming man just where the ruin began. Adam fell by the indulgence of appetite. In order to impress upon man his obligations to obey the law of God, Christ began His work of redemption by reforming the physical habits of man. The declension in virtue and the degeneracy of the race are chiefly attributable to the indulgence of perverted appetite. {CD 54.3}

The minister should decline this well-meant but unwise hospitality, even at the risk of seeming discourteous. And the people should have too much true kindness to press such an alternative upon him. They err when they tempt the minister with unhealthful food. Precious talent has thus been lost to the cause of God; and many, while they do live, are deprived of half the vigor and strength of their faculties. Ministers, above all others, should economize the strength ofbrain and nerve. They should avoid all food or drink that has a tendency to irritate or excite the nerves. Excitement will be followed by depression; overindulgence will cloud the mind, and render thought difficult and confused. No man can become a successful workman in spiritual things until he observes strict temperance in his dietetic habits. God cannot let His Holy Spirit rest upon those who, while they know

56

how they should eat for health, persist in a course that will enfeeble mind and body. {CD 55.3}

Your business is of a character that is not friendly to an advance in the divine life, but is one that will hinder the growth of grace and the knowledge of the truth. It has a tendency to lower, to debase the man, to make him more animal in his propensities. The higher powers of the mind are overpowered by the lower. The brutish part of your nature governs the spiritual. Those who profess to be fitting for translation should not become butchers. 2T.060.003

The use of tea and coffee is also injurious to the system. To a certain extent, tea produces intoxication. It enters into the circulation and gradually impairs the energy of body and mind. It stimulates, excites, and quickens the motion of the living machinery, forcing it to unnatural action, and thus gives the tea drinker the impression that it is doing him great service, imparting to him strength. This is a mistake. Tea draws upon the strength of the nerves and leaves them greatly weakened. When its influence is gone and the increased action caused by its use is abated, then what is the result? Languor and debility corresponding to the artificial vivacity the tea imparted. When the system is already overtaxed and needs rest, the use of tea spurs up nature by stimulation to perform unwonted, unnatural action, and thereby lessens her power to perform and her ability to endure; and her powers give out long before Heaven designed they should. Tea is poisonous to the system. Christians should let it alone. The influence of coffee is in a degree the same as tea, but the effect upon the system is still worse. Its influence is exciting, and just in the degree that it elevates above par it will exhaust and bring prostration below par. Tea and coffee drinkers carry the marks upon their faces. The skin becomes sallow and assumes a lifeless appearance. The glow of health is not seen upon the countenance. 2T.064.001

You need clear, energetic minds, in order to appreciate the exalted character of the truth, to value the atonement, and to place the right estimate upon eternal things. If you pursue a wrong course, and indulge in wrong habits of eating, and thereby weaken the intellectual powers, you will not place that high estimate upon salvation and eternal life which will inspire you to conform your life to the life of Christ; you will not make those earnest, self-sacrificing efforts for entire conformity to the will of God, which His word requires, and which are necessary to give you a moral fitness for the finishing touch of immortality. 2T.066.001

My brother and sister, you have a work to do which no one can do for you. Awake from your lethargy, and Christ shall give you life. Change your course of living, your eating, your drinking, and your working. While you pursue the course you have been following for years, you cannot clearly discern sacred and eternal things. Your sensibilities are blunted and your intellect beclouded. You have not been growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth as was your privilege. You have not been increasing in spirituality, but growing more and more darkened. You have made too much haste to acquire property, and have been in danger of overreaching, looking out for your own interest and not regarding the interest of others as you would like to have them regard yours. You have encouraged selfishness in yourselves, which must be overcome. Closely examine your own hearts, and in your lives imitate the unerring Pattern, and all will be well with you. Preserve a clear conscience before God. In all you do glorify His name. Divest yourselves of selfishness and selfish love. 2T.071.001

Romans 12:2. Be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Hebrews 5 .12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.

Hebrews 5.13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe.

Hebrews 5.14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

Hebrews 6.1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,

Hebrews 6.2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.

Hebrews 6.3 And this will we do, if God permit.

"Be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." Romans 12:2. The customs and practices of men are not to be your criterion. However trying may be your circumstances, never allow yourselves to overreach. Satan is at hand to tempt you to do this, and he will not let you rest in this matter. It is possible for a merchant to be a Christian and preserve his integrity before God. But in order to do this, constant watchfulness is necessary and earnest supplication before God to be kept from the evil tendency of this degenerate age to advantage self at others' disadvantage. You are in a hard place to advance in the divine life. You have a principle, but you do not hang all your weight upon God. You trust too much in your own feeble strength. You have great need of divine aid, of a power not to be found in yourself. There is One to whom you can go for counsel, whose wisdom is infinite. He has invited you to come to Him, for He will supply your need. If by faith you cast all your care upon Him who marks the falling of a sparrow, you will not trust in vain. If you will rest upon His sure promises, and maintain your integrity, angels of God will be round about you. Maintain good works in faith before God; then will your steps be ordered by the Lord, and His prospering hand will not be removed from you. 2T.071.002

The church is making history. Every day is a battle and a march. On every side we are beset by invisible foes, and we either conquer through the grace given us by God or we are conquered. I urge that those who are taking a neutral position in regard to health reform be converted. This light is precious, and the Lord gives

378

me the message to urge that all who bear responsibilities in any line in the work of God take heed that truth is in the ascendancy in the heart and life. Only thus can any meet the temptations they are sure to encounter in the world. {6T 377.3}

In order to be fitted for translation, the people of God must know themselves. They must understand in regard to their own physical frames, that they may be able with the psalmist to exclaim, "I will praise Thee, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made." They should ever have the appetite in subjection to the moral and intellectual organs. The body should be servant to the mind, and not the mind to the body. {CD 33.1}

Will the people who are preparing to become holy, pure, and refined, that they may be introduced into the society of heavenly angels, continue to take the life of God's creatures and subsist on their flesh and enjoy it as a luxury? From what the Lord has shown me, this order of things will be changed, and God's peculiar people will exercise temperance in all things. Those who subsist largely upon flesh cannot avoid eating the meat of animals which are to a greater or less degree diseased. The process of fitting animals for market produces in them disease; and fitted in as healthful manner as they can be, they become heated and diseased by driving before they reach the market. The fluids and flesh of these diseased animals are received directly into the blood, and pass into the circulation of the human body, becoming fluids and flesh of the same. Thus humors are introduced into the system. And if the person already has impure blood, it is greatly aggravated by the eating of the flesh of these animals. The liability to take disease is increased tenfold by meat eating. The intellectual, the moral, and the physical powers are depreciated by the habitual use of flesh meats. Meat eating deranges the system, beclouds the intellect, and blunts the moral sensibilities. We say to you, dear brother and sister, your safest course is to let meat alone. 2T.063.003

94. If all who profess to obey the law of God were free from iniquity, my soul would be relieved; but they are not. Even some who profess to keep all the commandments of
64
God are guilty of the sin of adultery. What can I say to arouse their benumbed sensibilities? Moral principle, strictly carried out, becomes the only safeguard of the soul. If ever there was a time when the diet should be of the most simple kind, it is now.
Meat should not be placed before our children. Its influence is to excite and strengthen the lower passions, and has a tendency to deaden the moral powers. Grains and fruits prepared free from grease, and in as natural a condition as possible, should be the food for the tables of all who claim to be preparing for translation to heaven. The less feverish the diet, the more easily can the passions be controlled. Gratification of taste should not be consulted irrespective of physical, intellectual, or moral health. {CD 63.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

Note the Following on Health Reform and Translation from the 1888 MESSAGE:

11-06-2004

93 04-011 Gen. Conf. Sermons by Bro. A. T. Jones

Now another thing right there. We are living in view of another fearful fact, that is, if that message which we are now to give, is not received, it has attached to it the fearful consequences that the wine of the wrath of God will be received; so that when that message finishes, the wrath of God succeeds it. I say we are living in the presence of that fact. And the work which is to bring all face to face with that fact, as it is there recorded, is now begun. Therefore, will not that give a power to the health reform that it has not yet had? When the health reform was given to the people of God, it was defined as that which is to fit the people for translation. That is the meaning of health reform. The leading thing, the great thing, that God intends health reform to do, is to prepare His people for translation. But we have to go through the seven last plagues before we are translated, and if a man's blood is impure and full of gross material will he be able to pass through that time, when the air is sick with pestilence? Indeed he cannot.

_____________________________________

AND, ESPECIALLY, NOTE THIS REFERENCE FROM THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, WHICH IS THE TESTIMONY OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST TO HIS People IN THESE LAST DAYS: See Rev12:17; 19:10; Heb1: 1, 2

ALL TRUTH IS TO BE RECEIVED AS THE LIFE OF JESUS. Truth cleanses us from all impurity, and prepares the soul for Christ's presence. Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. {OHC 208.5}


AND NOW,...............THE KINGDOM TRUTH!

PK 22, Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

"Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3. {PK 22.1}

Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6. {PK 22.2}

PK 713,714 Solemnly and regretfully Christ asked: "Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Matthew 21:34-44. {PK 712.2}

Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman

713

conquerors. Jerusalem was destroyed, the temple laid in ruins, and its site plowed like a field. The children of Judah perished by the most horrible forms of death. Millions were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. {PK 712.3}

That which God purposed to do for the world through Israel, the chosen nation, He will finally accomplish through His church on earth today. He has "let out His vineyard

714

unto other husbandmen," even to His covenant-keeping people, who faithfully "render Him the fruits in their seasons." Never has the lord been without true representatives on this earth who have made His interests their own. These witnesses for God are numbered among the spiritual Israel, and to them will be fulfilled all the covenant promises made by Jehovah to His ancient people. {PK 713.1}

The Bible Prophets Wrote for Our Time
3 SELECTED MESSAGES Chap. 48

Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. "Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come" (1 Cor. 10:11). "Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into" (1 Peter 1:12). {3SM 338.1}

The Bible has been your study-book. It is well thus, for it is the true counsel of God, and it is the conductor of all the holy influences that the world has contained since its creation. We have the encouraging record that Enoch walked with God. If Enoch walked with God, in that degenerate age just prior to the destruction of the world by a flood, we are to receive courage and be stimulated with his example that we need not be contaminated with the world but, amid all its corrupting influences and tendencies, we may walk with God. We may have the mind of Christ.
339
{3SM 338.2}

Treasures for the Last Generation

Enoch, the seventh from Adam, was ever prophesying the coming of the Lord. This great event had been revealed to him in vision. Abel, though dead, is ever speaking of the blood of Christ which alone can make our offerings and gifts perfect. The Bible has accumulated and bound up together its treasures for this last generation. All the great events and solemn transactions of Old Testament history have been, and are, repeating themselves in the church in these last days. There is Moses still speaking, teaching self-renunciation by wishing himself blotted from the Book of Life for his fellow men, that they might be saved. David is leading the intercession of the church for the salvation of souls to the ends of the earth. The prophets are still testifying of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow. There the whole accumulated truths are presented in force to us that we may profit by their teachings. We are under the influence of the whole. What manner of persons ought we to be to whom all this rich light of inheritance has been given. Concentrating all the influence of the past with new and increased light of the present, accrued power is given to all who will follow the light. Their faith will increase, and be brought into exercise at the present time, awakening an energy and an intensely increased earnestness, and through dependence upon God for His power to replenish the world and send the light of the Sun of Righteousness to the ends of the earth. {3SM 339.1}

God has enriched the world in these last days proportionately with the increase of ungodliness, if His people will only lay hold of His priceless gift and bind up their every interest with Him. There should be no cherished idols, and we need not dread what will come, but commit the keeping of our souls to God, as unto our faithful Creator. He will keep that which is committed to His trust.--Letter 74a, 1897. {3SM 339.2}

The Final Conflict Will Be Short but Terrible


We are standing on the threshold of great and solemn events. Prophecies are fulfilling. The last great conflict will be short, but terrible. Old controversies will be revived. New controversies will arise. We have a great work to do. Our ministerial work must not cease. The last warnings must be given to the world. There is a special power in the presentation of the truth at the present time. How long will it last? Only a little while. . . . {3SM 419.3}

The inquiry of everyone should be, "Whose am I? To whom do I owe allegiance? Is my heart renewed? Is my soul reformed? Are my sins forgiven? Will they be blotted out when the time of refreshing shall come?" . . . {3SM 419.4}

Prophets Wrote for Their Own and Our Day.-- The last books of the Old Testament show us workers taken from the laborers in the field. Others were men of high ability and extensive learning, but the Lord gave them visions and messages. These men of the Old Testament spoke of things transpiring in their day, and Daniel, Isaiah, and Ezekiel not only spoke of things that concerned them as present truth, but their sights reached down to the future, and to what should occur in these …………….
420
last days.
-- Letter 132, 1898. {3SM 419.5}


Now, with THE ABOVE FOUNDATION, Prayerfully and Carefully, and Firmly set in your mind and heart, begin to read from THE FOLLOWING HOLY SCRIPTURES AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, 1888 MESSAGE AND THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE, WHICH DEAL DIRECTLY WITH THE LORD SETTING UP HIS Kingdom Church on the earth in these last days. Please understand, this is not a 1000 year Millenium reign of peace on earth with CHRIST RULING, but rather, an Event which occupies the last few years of this earth's history prior to THE LORD'S SECOND ADVENT.

THERE ARE SPECIAL REASONS for This Kingdom Church to be on the earth in the last part of this earth's history and they are found in ALL FOUR OF THE INSPIRED SOURCES I have listed in the beginning of this study. But, initially, as I said, I am leaving out THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE in order for you to see this from THE 3 INSPIRED SOURCES WHICH The SDA Church Recognizes, NAMELY, THE KJV BIBLE, THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY AND 1888 MESSAGE, ONLY. THE SHEPHERD'S ROD is included, eventually, but not to the extent that THE 3 OTHER SOURCES are.

_________________________________________________________________________

THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURES ARE IN A LARGER FONT IN ORDER THAT THE BOLDED PART WILL STAND OUT AND GET YOUR ATTENTION, BUT, BE CERTAIN TO READ EACH VERSE, PRAYERFULLY, AND VERY CAREFULLY, ALLOWING THE FULL EFFECT OF WHAT IT IS SAYING TO REACH YOU! AND, SINCE THE OLD TESTAMENT PROPHECIES ARE TO BE FULFILLED IN THE LAST DAYS TO A GOODLY REMNANT OF GOD’S CHURCH ON EARTH TODAY, PER PK22, 713, 714 AND 3SM338-339 AND 419-420, THEN, I HUMBLY SUBMIT THAT YOU SUPERIMPOSE YOUR NAME INTO THESE OLD TESTAMENT PROPHETIC HOLY SCRIPTURES BECAUSE THEY WERE WRITTEN FOR THOSE OF US LIVING IN THESE LAST DAYS, AND THAT INCLUDES …………….YOU….AND ME!!!

Matthew 6.10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

Psalms 145.13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations.

Daniel 2.44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

Luke 11.2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.

2 Chronicles 7.14 If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.

2 Chronicles 7.15 Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.

2 Chronicles 7.16 For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that my name may be there for ever: and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.

2 Chronicles 7.17 And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and shalt observe my statutes and my judgments;

2 Chronicles 7.18 Then will I stablish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I have covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel.

2 Chronicles 7.19 But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my commandments, which I have set before you, and shall go and serve other gods, and worship them;

2 Chronicles 7.20 Then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have given them; and this house, which I have sanctified for my name, will I cast out of my sight, and will make it to be a proverb and a byword among all nations.

2 Chronicles 7.21 And this house, which is high, shall be an astonishment to every one that passeth by it; so that he shall say, Why hath the LORD done thus unto this land, and unto this house?

2 Chronicles 7.22 And it shall be answered, Because they forsook the LORD God of their fathers, which brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them.

Exodus 19.5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine:

Exodus 19.6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.

Numbers 24.3 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:

Numbers 24.4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:

Numbers 24.5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!

Numbers 24.6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.

Numbers 24.7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.

Numbers 24.8 God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.

Numbers 24.9 He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.

Jeremiah 30.1 The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying,

Jeremiah 30.2 Thus speaketh the LORD God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book.

Jeremiah 30.3 For, lo, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LORD: and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.

Jeremiah 30.4 And these are the words that the LORD spake concerning Israel and concerning Judah.

Jeremiah 30.5 For thus saith the LORD; We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace.

Jeremiah 30.6 Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?

Jeremiah 30.7 Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.

Jeremiah 30.8 For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him:

Jeremiah 30.9 But they shall serve the LORD their God, and David their king, whom I will raise up unto them.

Jeremiah 31.1 At the same time, saith the LORD, will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people.

Jeremiah 31.2 Thus saith the LORD, The people which were left of the sword found grace in the wilderness; even Israel, when I went to cause him to rest.

Jeremiah 31.3 The LORD hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with lovingkindness have I drawn thee.

Jeremiah 31.4 Again I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with thy tabrets, and shalt go forth in the dances of them that make merry.

Jeremiah 31.5 Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the mountains of Samaria: the planters shall plant, and shall eat them as common things.

Jeremiah 31.6 For there shall be a day, that the watchmen upon the mount Ephraim shall cry, Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion unto the LORD our God.

Jeremiah 31.7 For thus saith the LORD; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the remnant of Israel.

Jeremiah 31.8 Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child together: a great company shall return thither.

Jeremiah 31.9 They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn.

Jeremiah 31.10 Hear the word of the LORD, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock.

Jeremiah 31.11 For the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he.

Jeremiah 31.12 Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together to the goodness of the LORD, for wheat, and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all.

Jeremiah 31.13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, both young men and old together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow.

Jeremiah 31.14 And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 31.15 Thus saith the LORD; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not.

Jeremiah 31.16 Thus saith the LORD; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the LORD; and they shall come again from the land of the enemy.

Jeremiah 31.17 And there is hope in thine end, saith the LORD, that thy children shall come again to their own border.

Jeremiah 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the LORD my God.

Jeremiah 31.19 Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.

Jeremiah 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 31.21 Set thee up waymarks, make thee high heaps: set thine heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest: turn again, O virgin of Israel, turn again to these thy cities.

Jeremiah 31.22 How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? for the LORD hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall compass a man.

Jeremiah 31.23 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; As yet they shall use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall bring again their captivity; The LORD bless thee, O habitation of justice, and mountain of holiness.

Jeremiah 31.24 And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and in all the cities thereof together, husbandmen, and they that go forth with flocks.

Jeremiah 31.25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and I have replenished every sorrowful soul.

Jeremiah 31.26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my sleep was sweet unto me.

Jeremiah 31.27 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast.

Jeremiah 31.28 And it shall come to pass, that like as I have watched over them, to pluck up, and to break down, and to throw down, and to destroy, and to afflict; so will I watch over them, to build, and to plant, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 31.29 In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on edge.

Jeremiah 31.30 But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.

Jeremiah 31.31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah:

Jeremiah 31.32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD:

Jeremiah 31.33 But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people.

Jeremiah 31.34 And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.

Jeremiah 31.35 Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name:

Jeremiah 31.36 If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever.

Jeremiah 31.37 Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 31.38 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that the city shall be built to the LORD from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner.

Jeremiah 31.39 And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath.

Jeremiah 31.40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the LORD; it shall not be plucked up, nor thrown down any more for ever.

Jeremiah 33.1 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying,

Jeremiah 33.2 Thus saith the LORD the maker thereof, the LORD that formed it, to establish it; the LORD is his name;

Jeremiah 33.3 Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.

Jeremiah 33.4 For thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel, concerning the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown down by the mounts, and by the sword;

Jeremiah 33.5 They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but it is to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this city.

Jeremiah 33.6 Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.

Jeremiah 33.7 And I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to return, and will build them, as at the first.

Jeremiah 33.8 And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me.

Jeremiah 33.9 And it shall be to me a name of joy, a praise and an honour before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do unto them: and they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it.

Jeremiah 33.10 Thus saith the LORD; Again there shall be heard in this place, which ye say shall be desolate without man and without beast, even in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are desolate, without man, and without inhabitant, and without beast,

Jeremiah 33.11 The voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, Praise the LORD of hosts: for the LORD is good; for his mercy endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise into the house of the LORD. For I will cause to return the captivity of the land, as at the first, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 33.12 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Again in this place, which is desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie down.

Jeremiah 33.13 In the cities of the mountains, in the cities of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, saith the LORD.

Jeremiah 33.14 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah.

Jeremiah 33.15 In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; and he shall execute judgment and righteousness in the land.

Jeremiah 33.16 In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely: and this is the name wherewith she shall be called, The LORD our righteousness.

Jeremiah 33.17 For thus saith the LORD; David shall never want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel;

Jeremiah 33.18 Neither shall the priests the Levites want a man before me to offer burnt offerings, and to kindle meat offerings, and to do sacrifice continually.

Jeremiah 33.19 And the word of the LORD came unto Jeremiah, saying,

Jeremiah 33.20 Thus saith the LORD; If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night in their season;

Jeremiah 33.21 Then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers.

Jeremiah 33.22 As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me.

Jeremiah 33.23 Moreover the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah, saying,

Jeremiah 33.24 Considerest thou not what this people have spoken, saying, The two families which the LORD hath chosen, he hath even cast them off? thus they have despised my people, that they should be no more a nation before them.

Jeremiah 33.25 Thus saith the LORD; If my covenant be not with day and night, and if I have not appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth;

Jeremiah 33.26 Then will I cast away the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so that I will not take any of his seed to be rulers over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for I will cause their captivity to return, and have mercy on them.

Ezekial 34.1 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,

Ezekial 34.2 Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?

Ezekial 34.3 Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.

Ezekial 34.4 The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.

Ezekial 34.5 And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.

Ezekial 34.6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.

Ezekial 34.7 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD;

Ezekial 34.8 As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock;

Ezekial 34.9 Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD;

Ezekial 34.10 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.

Ezekial 34.11 For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out.

Ezekial 34.12 As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.

Ezekial 34.13 And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.

Ezekial 34.14 I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.

Ezekial 34.15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekial 34.16 I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.

Ezekial 34.17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats.

Ezekial 34.18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet?

Ezekial 34.19 And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.

Ezekial 34.20 Therefore thus s GOD unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle saith the Lord .

Ezekial 34.21 Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad;

Ezekial 34.22 Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle.

Ezekial 34.23 And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.

Ezekial 34.24 And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it.

Ezekial 34.25 And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.

Ezekial 34.26 And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of blessing.

Ezekial 34.27 And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the LORD, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them.

Ezekial 34.28 And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid.

Ezekial 34.29 And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more.

Ezekial 34.30 Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekial 34.31 And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekial 36.1 Also, thou son of man, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the LORD:

Ezekial 36.2 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because the enemy hath said against you, Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession:

Ezekiel 36.3 Therefore prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an infamy of the people:

Ezekial 36.4 Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord GOD; Thus saith the Lord GOD to the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes, and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the heathen that are round about;

Ezekial 36.5 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed my land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey.

Ezekial 36.6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen:

Ezekial 36.7 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I have lifted up mine hand, Surely the heathen that are about you, they shall bear their shame.

Ezekial 36.8 But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to come.

Ezekial 36.9 For, behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown:

Ezekial 36.10 And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded:

Ezekial 36.11 And I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit: and I will settle you after your old estates, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

Ezekial 36.12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel; and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of men.

Ezekial 36.13 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations;

Ezekial 36.14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekial 36.15 Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekial 36.16 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,

Ezekial 36.17 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman.

Ezekial 36.18 Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it:

Ezekial 36.19 And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them.

Ezekial 36.20 And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the LORD, and are gone forth out of his land.

Ezekial 36.21 But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went.

Ezekial 36.22 Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went.

Ezekial 36.23 And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.

Ezekial 36.24 For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.

Ezekial 36.25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.

Ezekial 36.26 A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.

Ezekial 36.27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.

Ezekial 36.28 And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.

Ezekial 36.29 I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you.

Ezekial 36.30 And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen.

Ezekial 36.31 Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations.

Ezekial 36.32 Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord GOD, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel.

Ezekial 36.33 Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded.

Ezekial 36.34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by.

Ezekial 36.35 And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited.

Ezekial 36.36 Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the LORD build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I the LORD have spoken it, and I will do it.

Ezekial 36.37 Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them; I will increase them with men like a flock.

Ezekial 36.38 As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the LORD.

Ezekial 37.1 The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,

Ezekial 37.2 And caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry.

Ezekial 37.3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord GOD, thou knowest.

Ezekial 37.4 Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the LORD.

Ezekial 37.5 Thus saith the Lord GOD unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live:

Ezekial 37.6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

Ezekial 37.7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone.

Ezekial 37.8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them.

Ezekial 37.9 Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.

Ezekial 37.10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.

Ezekial 37.11 Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts.

Ezekial 37.12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.

Ezekial 37.13 And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves,

Ezekial 37.14 And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD.

Ezekial 37.15 The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,

Ezekial 37.16 Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:

Ezekial 37.17 And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.

Ezekial 37.18 And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wilt thou not show us what thou meanest by these?

Ezekial 37.19 Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand.

Ezekial 37.20 And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.

Ezekial 37.21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land:

Ezekial 37.22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all:

Ezekial 37.23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God.

Ezekial 37.24 And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them.

Ezekial 37.25 And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever.

Ezekial 37.26 Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.

Ezekial 37.27 My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

Ezekial 37.28 And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.

Hosea 3.4 For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim:

Hosea 3.5 Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the LORD their God, and David their king; and shall fear the LORD and his goodness in the latter days.

Isaiah 2.1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem.

Isaiah 2.2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

Isaiah 2.3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.

Isaiah 2.4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

Isaiah 2.5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD.

Isaiah 2.6 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.

Isaiah 2.7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots:

Isaiah 2.8 Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made:

Isaiah 2.9 And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not.

Isaiah 2.10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty.

Isaiah 2.11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.

Isaiah 2.12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low:

Isaiah 2.13 And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan,

Isaiah 2.14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up,

Isaiah 2.15 And upon all the high tower, and upon every fenced wall,

Isaiah 2.16 And upon all the ships ot Tar'shish, and upon all pleasant pictures.

Isaiah 2.17 And the loftines of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be exalted in that day.

Isaiah 2.18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish.

Isaiah 2.19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his masjesty, when he arised to shake terribly the earth.

Isaiah 2.20 In the day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats;

Isaiah 2.21 To go into the clefs of the ragged rocks, for fear ot the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake the terrible the earth.

Isaiah 2.22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?

NOW, THERE IS ANOTHER PART OF THE BIBLE AND SPIRIT OF PROPHECY WHICH IS VERY IMPORTANT AND FITS IN WELL AT THIS TIME:

Isaiah 11.1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:

Isaiah 11.2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;

Isaiah 11.3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:

Isaiah 11.4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

Isaiah 11.5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

Isaiah 11.6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

Isaiah 11.7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

Isaiah 11.8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den.

Isaiah 11.9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.

Isaiah 11.10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious.

Isaiah 11.11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

Isaiah 11.12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.

Isaiah 11.13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

Isaiah 11.14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

Isaiah 11.15 And the LORD shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.

Isaiah 11.16 And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

Now, most all Seventh Day Adventists would say that applies to The New Earth, especially, the part about the animals and the little children, but those passages indicate that these are events that are to happen on the present day earth, while Probation is still on, and THE HOLY BIBLE AND SPIRIT OF PROPHECY REFERENCES THAT FOLLOW WILL EXPLAIN THAT.

GOD'S LAST DAYS COVENANT WITH MAN AND BEAST

PK299T IN THE LAST DAYS OF THIS EARTH'S HISTORY, GOD'S COVENANT WITH HIS COMMANDMENT- KEEPING people IS TO BE RENEWED.

" In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth and will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth thee unto ME forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto ME in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto ME in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the lord. See now Isaiah chap 11, regarding. the little child and the beasts at peace. Then see: 1S172.

Now, Prayerfully and Carefully read this next part and then fit all this together regarding children in The New Earth.

Matthew 22.30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.

Mark 12.24 And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?

Mark 12.25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.

Conjectures Regarding the Future Life

There are men today who express their belief that there will be marriages and births in the new earth; but those who believe the Scriptures cannot accept such doctrines. The doctrine that children will be born in the new earth is not a part of the "sure word of prophecy" (2 Peter 1:19). The words of Christ are too plain to be misunderstood.
173
They should forever settle the question of marriages and births in the new earth. Neither those who shall be raised from the dead, nor those who shall be translated without seeing death, will marry or be given in marriage. They will be as the angels of God, members of the royal family. {1SM 172.3}

All come forth from their graves the same in stature as when they entered the tomb. Adam, who stands among the risen throng, is of lofty height and majestic form, in stature but little below the Son of God. He presents a marked contrast to the people of later generations; in this one respect is shown the great degeneracy of the race. But all arise with the freshness and vigor of eternal youth. . . . {CC 23.3}

All blemishes and deformities are left in the grave. Restored to the tree of life in the long-lost Eden, the redeemed will "grow up" to the full stature of the race in its primeval glory. . . . {CC 23.4}

How strongly and brightly shines the mercy and lovingkindness of God in His dealings toward His heritage. . . . All heaven has the deepest interest in our welfare, that Satan shall not control us and conform us to his character. "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall" (Mal. 4: 1, 2). . . . {TDG 123.3}

The angels of glory find their joy in giving,--giving love and tireless watchcare to souls that are fallen and unholy. Heavenly beings woo the hearts of men; they bring to this dark world light from the courts above; by gentle and patient ministry they move upon the human spirit, to bring the lost into a fellowship with Christ which is even closer than they themselves can know. {DA 21.1}

FROM THE ABOVE REFERNECES, we can now see that Isaiah Chapter 11 is referring to future earthly events, this side of the Millennium, while Probation still lingers. THESE EVENTS WILL TAKE PLACE, LITERALLY, IN THE LITERAL KINGDOM IN THE LITERAL PROMISED LAND IN THE LAST FEW YEARS OF THIS EARTH'S HISTORY, PRIOR TO DEPARTING FOR HEAVEN AT THE LORD'S SECOND COMING. FOR, THE KINGDOM WILL BE THE GATHERING PLACE FOR ALL THE REDEEMED, IN A SIMILAR SENSE, THAT THE ARK OF NOAH WAS THE GATHERING PLACE FOR THE REDEEMED.

There will be no marrying or birthing in The Earth Made New, for we will replace the angels who fell, ( I am looking for that SPIRIT OF PROHECY REFERENCE about replacing the angels who fell, for ITdoes say that ), and we will have a closer relationship WITH THE LORD than the Angels of HEAVEN, now do!

The redeemed will grow up to the full stature of the primeval race, the antediluvians, (the people before the flood), while they are in HEAVEN during the 1000 year Millennium.

Matthew 24.37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

Matthew 24.38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,

Matthew 24.39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

These plagues are not universal, or the inhabitants of the earth would be wholly cut off. Yet they will be the most awful scourges that have ever been known to mortals. All the judgments upon men, prior to the close of probation, have been mingled with mercy. The pleading blood of
629
Christ has shielded the sinner from receiving the full measure of his guilt; but in the final Judgment, wrath is poured out unmixed with mercy. {GC88 628.2}

No plainer language can be employed by which to declare that the Loud Cry is proclaimed by a pure ministry and that after this separation or purification ("Testimonies," Vol. 5, pp. 80, 82) takes place, then it is that the work is finished in all the world, that then are the saints truly called out of Babylon into a sinless place -- into the church purified, the ark for today, the only place where the plagues do not fall.

THE SHEPHERD'S ROD Jezreel Letter, No. 5 Page 3

Again we see the necessity of forsaking our preconceptions of the final work of the gospel. No, the Lord will not drop upon the world like a bolt from the sky. He will first magnify His Word, His power, His righteousness and His church or people. He is also to have, as it were, an ark of safety into which to gather His elect and shield them. All these facts, you see, are vividly borne out in this prophecy.

THE SHEPHERD'S ROD Timely Greetings, Vol. 1, No. 20 Page 14

Micah 6.5 O my people, remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal; that ye may know the righteousness of the lord.

Balaam prophesied that Israel's King would be greater and more powerful than Agag. This was the name given to the kings of the Amalekites, who were at this time a very powerful nation; but Israel, if true to God, would subdue all her enemies. The King of Israel was the Son of God; and His throne was one day to be established in the earth, and His power to be exalted above all earthly kingdoms. {PP 450.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

                               MORE ON THE KINGDOM

The principles set forth in Deuteronomy for the instruction of Israel are to be followed by God's people to the end of time. True prosperity is dependent on the continuance of our covenant relationship with God. Never can we afford to compromise principle by entering into alliance with those who do not fear Him. {PK 570.2}

There is constant danger that professing Christians will come to think that in order to have influence with worldlings, they must to a certain extent conform to the world. But though such a course may appear to afford great advantages, it always ends in spiritual loss. Against every subtle influence that seeks entrance by means of flattering inducements from the enemies of truth, God's people must strictly guard. They are pilgrims and strangers in this world, traveling a path beset with danger. To the ingenious subterfuges and alluring inducements held out to tempt from allegiance, they must give no heed. {PK 570.3}

It is not the open and avowed enemies of the cause of

571

God that are most to be feared. Those who, like the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin, come with smooth words and fair speeches, apparently seeking for friendly alliance with God's children, have greater power to deceive. Against such every soul should be on the alert, lest some carefully concealed and masterly snare take him unaware. And especially today, while earth's history is closing, the Lord requires of His children a vigilance that knows no relaxation. But though the conflict is a ceaseless one, none are left to struggle alone. Angels help and protect those who walk humbly before God. Never will our Lord betray one who trusts in Him. As His children draw near to Him for protection from evil, in pity and love He lifts up for them a standard against the enemy. Touch them not, He says; for they are Mine. I have graven them upon the palms of My hands. {PK 570.4}

NOW, NOTE THAT back in Samuels day, Israelites wanted a king like the rest of the world had, and THE LORD TOLD them that HE WAS their KING, and that they did not need any other. But they would not accept that! So THE LORD TOLD Samuel to get them a King and so Saul came on the stage of action and made things must harder for the people than Samuel had, and they soon realized their mistake but it was too late.

Now, notice that THE LORD, long before Samuel came on the scene of time, STATED IN DEUTERONOMY, BELOW, THE CORRECT PROCEDURES FOR HIS people to use when choosing a king,  KNOWING WAY AHEAD OF TIME, that they would do that, even though HIS PLAN WAS FOR THEM TO HAVE NO KING, BUT HIMSELF.

Deuteronomy 17.14 When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me;

Deuteronomy 17.15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.

Deuteronomy 17.16 But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.

Deuteronomy 17.17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.

Deuteronomy 17.18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites:

Deuteronomy 17.19 And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the LORD his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them:

Deuteronomy 17.20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel.

WHAT IS MORE INTERESTING IS THAT SINCE THESE PROPHECIES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT ARE ALL FOR GOD’S Remnant Church in these last days, then there is an Antitypical Application to all this for HIS people in these last days.

Thus, as the following KJV, SOP QUOTES AND REFS. STATE, HE IS GOING TO TEST HIS people in these last days with a REVERSE TEST FROM Samuel’s time. In other words, this time around, THE LORD WILL HAVE an Antitypical King David raised up among HIS people and THE LORD WILL GUIDE HIS people through this Antitypical King, IN THE LAST DAYS!!!. Now, in case you do not believe that or have probably never heard of it before, Notice what THE FOLLOWING REFS SAY:

Jer 30:8  For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him:

Jer 30:9  But they shall serve the LORD their God, and David their king, whom I will raise up unto them.

Jer 30:10  Therefore fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LORD; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid.

Eze 34:22  Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle an cattle.

Eze 34:23  And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.

Eze 34:24  And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it.

Eze 37:23  Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God.

Eze 37:24  And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them.

Hos 3:4  For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim:

Hos 3:5  Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the LORD their God, and David their king; and shall fear the LORD and his goodness in the latter days.


The prophecies of judgment delivered by Amos and Hosea were accompanied by predictions of future glory. To the ten tribes, long rebellious and impenitent, was given no promise of complete restoration to their former power in Palestine. Until the end of time, they were to be "wanderers among the nations." But through Hosea was given a prophecy that set before them the privilege of having a part in the final restoration that is to be made to the people of God at the close of earth's history, when Christ shall appear as King of kings and Lord of lords. "Many days," the prophet declared, the ten tribes were to abide "without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim." "Afterward," the prophet continued, "shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king; and shall fear the Lord and His goodness in the latter days." Hosea 3:4, 5.  {PK 298.1}  

    In symbolic language Hosea set before the ten tribes God's plan of restoring to every penitent soul who would unite with His church on earth, the blessings granted Israel in the days of their loyalty to Him in the Promised Land. Referring to Israel as one to whom He longed to show mercy, the Lord declared, "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her. And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call Me Ishi ["My

                                                                           299

husband," margin]; and shalt call Me no more Baali ["My lord," margin]. For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name." Hosea 2:14-17.  {PK 298.2}  

And as you will find from further study on this site, THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY STATES IN PK22, 713, 714, 3SM 338-339; 419-420, THAT THE PROPHECIES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT ARE IN FORCE FOR HIS people in these Last Days!!! You can read about that in detail in the study on Button 11, “ARE THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT PROPHECIES IN FORCE FOR GOD’S People, TODAY?

________________________________________________________________________________

THE FOLLOWING ARE KJV HOLY BIBLE AND SPIRIT OF PROPHECY REFERENCES REGARDING Israel of Old, losing their right, forever, to be THE LORD'S people as a Nation. The Apostolic Church, started by THE LORD JESUS AND HIS Apostles and Disciples now takes the place of the former.

Matthew 23.37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

Matthew 23.38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

Meanwhile worshipers from every nation sought the temple which had been dedicated to the worship of God. Glittering with gold and precious stones, it was a vision of beauty and grandeur. But Jehovah was no longer to be found in that palace of loveliness. Israel as a nation had divorced herself from God. When Christ, near the close of His earthly ministry, looked for the last time upon the interior of the temple, He said, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Matthew 23:38. Hitherto He had called the temple His Father's house; but as the Son of God passed out from those walls, God's presence was withdrawn forever from the temple built to His glory. {AA 145.2}

Notwithstanding Israel's failure as a nation, there remained among them a goodly remnant of such as should be saved __________________________________________.
377
At the time of the Saviour's advent there were faithful men and women who had received with gladness the message of John the Baptist, and had thus been led to study anew the prophecies concerning the Messiah. When the early Christian church was founded, it was composed of these faithful Jews who recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the one for whose advent they had been longing. It is to this remnant that Paul refers when he writes, "If the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches." {AA 376.2}

Through unbelief and the rejection of Heaven's purpose for her, Israel as a nation had lost her connection with God. But the branches that had been separated from the parent
378
stock God was able to reunite with
the true stock of Israel--the remnant who had remained true to the God of their fathers. "They also," the apostle declares of these broken branches, "if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again." "If thou," he writes to the Gentiles, "wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. {AA 377.2}

The blood of Christ and of the disciples, whom they had put to death, was upon them, and they were visited with terrible judgments. The curse of God followed them, and they were a byword and a derision to the heathen and to so-called Christians. They were degraded, shunned, and detested, as if the brand of Cain were upon them. Yet I saw that God had marvelously preserved this people and scattered them over the world that they might be looked upon as specially visited by the curse of God. I saw that God had forsaken the Jews as a nation; but that individuals among them will yet be converted and be enabled to tear the veil from their hearts and see that the prophecy concerning them has been fulfilled; they will receive Jesus as the Saviour of the world and see the great sin of their nation in rejecting and crucifying Him. {EW 213.1}

Some have thought it an evidence of intellectual keenness and superiority to perplex minds in regard to what is truth. They resort to subtlety of argument, to playing upon words; they take unjust advantage in asking questions. When their questions have been fairly answered, they will turn the subject, bring up another point, to avoid acknowledging the truth. We should beware of indulging the spirit which controlled the Jews. They would not learn of Christ, because his explanation of the Scriptures did not agree with their ideas; therefore they became spies upon his track, "laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him." [LUKE 11:54, 52.] Let us not bring upon ourselves the fearful denunciation of the Saviour's words, "Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered." [LUKE 11:54, 52.] {GW92 128.2}

It does not require much learning or ability to ask questions that are difficult to answer. A child may ask questions over which the wisest men may be puzzled. Let us not engage in a contest of this kind. The very same unbelief exists in our time as prevailed in the days of Christ. Now as then the desire for preferment and the praise of men leads people away from the simplicity of true godliness. There is no pride so dangerous as spiritual pride. {GW92 128.3}

Young men should search the Scriptures for themselves. They are not to feel that it is sufficient for
129
those older in experience to find out the truth; that the younger ones can accept it from them as authority. The Jews perished as a nation because they were drawn from the truth of the Bible by their rulers, priests, and elders. Had they heeded the lessons of Jesus, and searched the Scriptures for themselves, they would not have perished. {GW92 128.4}

Young men in our ranks are watching to see in what spirit the ministers come to the investigation of the Scriptures; whether they have a teachable spirit, and are humble enough to accept evidence, and receive light from the messengers whom God chooses to send. {GW92 129.1}

We must study the truth for ourselves. No man should be relied upon to think for us. No matter who he is, or in what position he may be placed, we are not to look upon any man as a criterion for us. We are to counsel together, and to be subject one to another; but at the same time we are to exercise the ability God has given us, in order to learn what is truth. Each one of us must look to God for divine enlightenment. We must individually develop a character that will stand the test in the day of God. We must not become set in our ideas, and think that no one should interfere with our opinions. {GW92 129.2}

When a point of doctrine that you do not understand comes to your attention, go to God on your knees, that you may understand what is truth, and not be found as were the Jews, fighting against God. While warning men to beware of accepting anything unless it is truth, we should also warn them not to imperil their souls by rejecting messages of light, but to press out of the darkness by earnest study of the word of God. {GW92 129.3}

The hour of hope and pardon was fast passing; the cup of God's long-deferred wrath was almost full. The cloud that had been gathering through ages of apostasy and rebellion, now black with woe, was about to burst upon a guilty people, and He who alone could save them from their impending fate had been slighted, abused, rejected, and was soon to be crucified. When Christ should hang upon the cross of Calvary, Israel's day as a nation favored and blessed of God would be ended. The loss of even one soul is a calamity, infinitely outweighing the gains and treasures of a world; but as Christ looked upon Jerusalem, the doom of a whole city, a whole nation, was before him; that city, that nation which had once been the chosen of God,--his peculiar treasure. {GC88 21.1}

The burden of Christ's preaching was, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent ye, and believe the gospel." Thus the gospel message, as given by the Saviour Himself, was based on the prophecies. The "time" which He declared to be fulfilled was the period made known by the angel Gabriel to Daniel. "Seventy weeks," said the angel, "are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy." Dan. 9:24. A day in prophecy stands for a year. See Num. 14:34; Ezek. 4:6. The seventy weeks, or four hundred and ninety days, represent four hundred and ninety years. A starting point for this period is given: "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks," sixty-nine weeks, or four hundred and eighty-three years. Dan. 9:25. The commandment to restore and build Jerusalem, as completed by the decree of Artaxerxes Longimanus (see Ezra 6:14; 7:1, 9, margin), went into effect in the autumn of B. C. 457. From this time four hundred and eighty-three years extend to the autumn of A. D. 27. According to the prophecy, this period was to reach to the Messiah, the Anointed One. In A. D. 27, Jesus at His baptism received the anointing of the Holy Spirit, and soon afterward began His ministry. Then the message was proclaimed. "The time is fulfilled." {DA 233.1}

Then, said the angel, "He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week [seven years]." For seven years after the Saviour entered on His ministry, the gospel was to be preached especially to the Jews; for three and a half years by Christ Himself; and afterward by the apostles. "In the midst of the week He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." Dan. 9:27. In the spring of A. D. 31, Christ the true sacrifice was offered on Calvary. Then the veil of the temple was rent in twain, showing that the sacredness and significance of the sacrificial service had departed. The time had come for the earthly sacrifice and oblation to cease. {DA 233.2}

The one week--seven years--ended in A. D. 34. Then by the stoning of Stephen the Jews finally sealed their rejection of the gospel; the disciples who were scattered abroad by persecution "went everywhere preaching the word" (Acts 8:4); and shortly after, Saul the persecutor was converted, and became Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles. {DA 233.3}

The time of Christ's coming, His anointing by the Holy Spirit, His death, and the giving of the gospel to the Gentiles, were definitely pointed out. It was the privilege of the Jewish people to understand these prophecies, and to recognize their fulfillment in the mission of Jesus. Christ urged upon His disciples the importance of prophetic study. Referring to the prophecy given to Daniel in regard to their time, He said, "Whoso readeth, let him understand." Matt. 24:15. After His resurrection He explained to the disciples in "all the prophets" "the things concerning Himself." Luke 24:27. The Saviour had spoken through all the prophets. "The Spirit of Christ which was in them" "testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow." 1 Peter 1:11. {DA 234.1}

It was Gabriel, the angel next in rank to the Son of God, who came with the divine message to Daniel. It was Gabriel, "His angel," whom Christ sent to open the future to the beloved John; and a blessing is pronounced on those who read and hear the words of the prophecy, and keep the things written therein. Rev. 1:3. {DA 234.2}

"The Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret unto His servants and prophets." While "the secret things belong unto the Lord our God," "those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever." Amos 3:7; Deut. 29:29. God has given these things to us, and His blessing will attend the reverent, prayerful study of the prophetic scriptures. {DA 234.3}

SINCE THE ABOVE BIBLE REFERENCES SPEAK OF A King David, in the last days, when dealing with THE LORD BRINGING HIS people back to the Land of Israel, to HIS Kingdom Church, for a few years, then, THE FOLLOWING IS FROM THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY AND HAS TO DO WITH King David and his life and why we are to study his life.

David's experiences are recorded for the instruction of the people of God in these last days. In his warfare against Satan, this servant of God had received light and direction from heaven, but, because the conflict was long continued, and because the question of his receiving the throne was unsettled, he became weary and discouraged (ST Nov. 9, 1888). {2BC 1022.6}

SPIRIT OF PROPHECY COMPILATION BOOK:

CONFLICT AND COURAGE Chap. 174 - Sin's Way is Hard

By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme. 2 Sam. 12:14. {CC 180.1}

Through successive generations infidels have pointed to the character of David, bearing this dark stain, and have exclaimed in triumph and derision, "This is the man after God's own heart!" Thus a reproach has been brought upon religion, God and His word have been blasphemed, souls have been hardened in unbelief, and many, under a cloak of piety, have become bold in sin. {CC 180.2}

But the history of David furnishes no countenance to sin. It was when he was walking in the counsel of God that he was called a man after God's own heart. When he sinned, this ceased to be true of him until by repentance he had returned to the Lord. . . . {CC 180.3}

Though David repented of his sin, and was forgiven and accepted by the Lord, he reaped the baleful harvest of the seed he himself had sown. . . . His authority in his own household, his claim to respect and obedience from his sons, was weakened. A sense of his guilt kept him silent when he should have condemned sin; it made his arm feeble to execute justice in his house. . . . {CC 180.4}

Those who, by pointing to the example of David, try to lessen the guilt of their own sins, should learn from the Bible record that the way of transgression is hard. Though like David they should turn from their evil course, the results of sin, even in this life, will be found bitter and hard to bear. {CC 180.5}

A man incurs guilt by injuring a fellow-being, but his chief guilt is the sin that he has committed against the Lord, and the evil influence of his example upon others. The sincere child of God does not make light of any of His requirements. {CC 180.6}

God intended the history of David's fall to serve as a warning that even those whom He has greatly blessed and favored are not to feel secure and neglect watchfulness and prayer. And thus it has proved to those who in humility have sought to learn the lesson that God designed to teach. {CC 180.7}

Chap. 176 - Greatness in Humiliation

When I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against him, until he plead my cause, and execute judgment for me. Micah 7:8, 9. {CC 182.1}

Conscience was uttering bitter and humiliating truths to David. While his faithful subjects wondered at his sudden reverse of fortune, it was no mystery to the king. He had often had forebodings of an hour like this. He had wondered that God had so long borne with his sins, and had delayed the merited retribution. And now in his hurried and sorrowful flight, his feet bare, his royal robes changed for sackcloth, the lamentations of his followers awaking the echoes of the hills, he thought of his loved capital--of the place which had been the scene of his sin--and as he remembered the goodness and long-suffering of God, he was not altogether without hope. . . . {CC 182.2}

Many a wrongdoer has excused his own sin by pointing to David's fall, but how few there are who manifest David's penitence and humility. How few would bear reproof and retribution with the patience and fortitude that he manifested. He had confessed his sin, and for years had sought to do his duty as a faithful servant of God; he had labored for the upbuilding of his kingdom, and under his rule it had attained to strength and prosperity never reached before. He had gathered rich stores of material for the building of the house of God, and now was all the labor of his life to be swept away? Must the results of years of consecrated toil, the work of genius and devotion and statesmanship, pass into the hands of his reckless and traitorous son, who regarded not the honor of God nor the prosperity of Israel? How natural it would have seemed for David to murmur against God in this great affliction! {CC 182.3.

But he saw in his own sin the cause of his trouble. . . . And the Lord did not forsake David. This chapter in his experience, when, under cruelest wrong and insult, he shows himself to be humble, unselfish, generous, and submissive, is one of the noblest in his whole experience. Never was the ruler of Israel more truly great in the sight of heaven than at this hour of his deepest outward humiliation. {CC 182.4}

Chap. 179 - More Than Money

Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because with perfect heart they offered willingly to the Lord. 1 Chron. 29:9. {CC 185.1}

From the very opening of David's reign one of his most cherished plans had been that of erecting a temple to the Lord. Though he had not been permitted to execute this design, he had manifested no less zeal and earnestness in its behalf. He had provided an abundance of the most costly material--gold, silver, onyx stones, and stones of divers colors; marble, and the most precious woods. And now these valuable treasures that he had collected must be committed to others; for other hands must build the house for the ark, the symbol of God's presence. {CC 185.2}

Seeing that his end was near, the king summoned the princes of Israel, with representative men from all parts of the kingdom, to receive this legacy in trust. He desired to commit to them his dying charge and secure their concurrence and support in the great work to be accomplished. . . . . {CC 185.3}

"Who then," he asked of the assembled multitude that had brought their liberal gifts--"who then is willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord?" There was a ready response from the assembly. . . . {CC 185.4}

With deepest interest the king had gathered the rich material for building and beautifying the temple. He had composed the glorious anthems that in afteryears should echo through its courts. Now his heart was made glad in God, as the chief of the fathers and the princes of Israel so nobly responded to his appeal, and offered themselves to the important work before them. . . . {CC 185.5}

All that man receives of God's bounty still belongs to God. Whatever God has bestowed in the valuable and beautiful things of earth is placed in the hands of men to test them--to sound the depths of their love for Him and their appreciation of His favors. Whether it be the treasures of wealth or of intellect, they are to be laid, a willing offering, at the feet of Jesus; the giver saying, meanwhile, with David, "All things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee." {CC 185.6}

Chap. 180 - Growing Old Gracefully

Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth. Ps. 71:9. {CC 186.1}

David entreated the Lord not to forsake him in old age. And why did he thus pray? He saw that most of the aged around him were unhappy, because of the unfortunate traits of their character being increased with their age. If they had been naturally close and covetous, they were most disagreeably so in mature years. If they had been jealous, fretful, and impatient, they were especially so when aged. {CC 186.2}

David was distressed as he saw that kings and nobles who seemed to have the fear of God before them while in the strength of manhood, became jealous of their best friends and relatives when aged. They were in continual fear that it was selfish motives which led their friends to manifest an interest for them. They would listen to the hints and the deceptive advice of strangers in regard to those in whom they should confide. Their unrestrained jealousy sometimes burned into a flame because all did not agree with their failing judgment. Their covetousness was dreadful. They often thought that their own children and relatives were wishing them to die in order to take their place and possess their wealth, and receive the homage which had been bestowed upon them. And some were so controlled by their jealous, covetous feelings as to destroy their own children. {CC 186.3}

David marked that although the lives of some while in the strength of manhood had been righteous, as old age came upon them they seemed to lose their self-control. Satan stepped in and guided their minds, making them restless and dissatisfied. . . . {CC 186.4}

David was deeply moved; he was distressed as he looked forward to the time when he should be aged. He feared that God would leave him and that he would be as unhappy as other aged persons whose course he had noticed, and would be left to the reproach of the enemies of the Lord. With his burden upon him he earnestly prays: "Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth." {CC 186.5}

Chap. 181 - Last Words

Now these be the last words of David. 2 Sam. 23:1. {CC 187.1}

David's "last words," as recorded, are a song--a song of trust, of loftiest principle, and undying faith:


"David the son of Jesse saith,
And the man who was raised on high saith,
The anointed of the God of Jacob,
And the sweet psalmist of Israel:
The Spirit of Jehovah spake by me: . . . .
One that ruleth over men righteously,
That ruleth in the fear of God,
He shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun
riseth,
A morning without clouds,
When the tender grass springeth out of the earth,
Through clear shining after rain.
Verily my house is not so with God,
Yet he hath made me an everlasting covenant,
Ordered in all things, and sure:
For it is all my salvation, and all my desire"
(2 Sam. 23:
1-5, R.V.). {CC 187.2}

Great had been David's fall, but deep was his repentance, ardent was his love, and strong his faith. He had been forgiven much, and therefore he loved much (Luke 7:48). {CC 187.3}

The psalms of David pass through the whole range of experience, from the depths of conscious guilt and self-condemnation to the loftiest faith and the most exalted communing with God. His life record declares that sin can bring only shame and woe, but that God's love and mercy can reach to the deepest depths, that faith will lift up the repenting soul to share the adoption of the sons of God. Of all the assurances which His word contains, it is one of the strongest testimonies to the faithfulness, the justice, and the covenant mercy of God. . . . Glorious are the promises made to David and his house, promises that look forward to the eternal ages, and find their complete fulfillment in Christ. {CC 187.4}

Had God permitted David to go on unrebuked in sin, and while transgressing the divine precepts, to remain in peace and prosperity upon his throne, the skeptic and infidel might have had some excuse for citing the history of David as a reproach to the religion of the Bible. But in the experience through which He caused David to pass, the Lord shows that He cannot tolerate or excuse sin. And David's history enables us to see also the great ends which God has in view in His dealings with sin; it enables us to trace, even through darkest judgments, the working out of His purposes of mercy and beneficence. He caused David to pass under the rod, but He did not destroy him; the furnace is to purify, but not to consume. The Lord says, "If they break My statutes, and keep not My commandments; then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless My loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer My faithfulness to fail." Psalm 89:31-33. {PP 738.2}

The history of David affords one of the most impressive testimonies ever given to the dangers that threaten the soul from power and riches and worldly honor--those things that are most eagerly desired among men. Few have ever passed through an experience better adapted to prepare them for enduring such a test. David's early life as a shepherd, with its lessons of humility, of patient toil, and of tender care for his flocks; the communion with nature in the solitude of the hills, developing his genius for music and poetry, and directing his thoughts to the Creator; the long discipline of his wilderness life, calling into exercise courage, fortitude, patience, and faith in God, had been appointed by the Lord as a preparation for the throne of Israel. David had enjoyed precious experiences of the love of God, and had been richly endowed with His Spirit; in the history of Saul he had seen the utter worthlessness of mere human wisdom. And yet worldly success and honor so weakened the character of David that he was repeatedly overcome by the tempter. {PP 746.2}

Remember, THE HOLY BIBLE VERSES ON David are included earlier, above. They are EZEKIEL 34, 36, 37:15-28; JEREMIAH 30, 31, 33, HOSEA 3:3,5;

________________________________________________________________________________


        THE HOLY KJV BIBLE AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY AS A TEAM

IT NEEDS REPEATING, RIGHT HERE, THE VITAL IMPORTANCE OF THE HOLY BIBLE AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY WORKING TOGETHER AS A TEAM AND THIS IS IMPERATIVE IN THESE LAST DAYS!!

Deuteronomy 6.17 Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the LORD your God, and his TESTIMONIES, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee.

Psalms 25.10 All the paths of the LORD are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his TESTIMONIES.

Psalms 93.5 Thy TESTIMONIES are very sure: holiness becometh thine house, O LORD, for ever.

Psalms 119.2 Blessed are they that keep HIS TESTIMONIES, and that seek him with the whole heart.

Psalms 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of THY TESTIMONIES, as much as in all riches.

NOW, NOTICE WHAT THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, ITSELF, HAS TO SAY ABOUT THIS OVERALL TOPIC OF THE HOLY BIBLE AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY AND HOW THEY WORK TOGETHER AS A TEAM, AND THAT THE TESTIMONIES ARE PART OF THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY.

Also, it seems fitting to make the following statement: THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY began way back in THE OLD TESTAMENT times, with Enoch. IT has progressed down through the ages to the present, and THE INSPIRED WRITINGS of Sister Ellen G. White ARE PART OF IT.

However, notice THE FOLLOWING HOLY SCRIPTURES:

Revelation 12.17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Revelation 19.10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

Hebrews 1.1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,

Hebrews 1.2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;

THE ABOVE HOLY SCRIPTURES ARE TELLING us THAT THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY IS THE TESTIMONY OF THE LORD JESUS. THEREFORE, THE LORD IS SPEAKING TO us through HIS INSPIRED Messenger, or Prophetess, Sister Ellen G. White. THE LORD HAS DONE THIS throughout history with many other of HIS CHOSEN AND INSPIRED Messengers, or Prophets or Prophetesses. Sister Ellen G. White is only One of Them, albeit, a Vitally Important One for us, at this time. We do not lift up and worship these servants, as many people accuse Seventh Day Adventists of doing, rather we Worship THE LORD JESUS CHRIST, KING OF Kings, AND LORD OF Lords.

THE FOLLOWING SPIRIT OF PROPHECY STATEMENTS SHOULD SERVE TO ENLIGHTEN us AS TO THE DIVINE, MOST HOLY INSPIRED TEAM THE BIBLE AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY MAKE, AND WHY THEY ARE INSEPARABLE in these last days, if we are to see our way through, Especially, if we are to go all the way through to THE LORD'S SECOND COMING and be Translated, without experiencing death, personally. But, first, THESE HOLY SCRIPTURES TO SHOW that many will be alive when THE LORD RETURNS:

1 Thessalonians 4.15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.

1 Thessalonians4.16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

1 Thessalonians4.17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

1 Thessalonians4.18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

And, now, THE SPIRIT OR PROPHECY QUOTES:

Trifling With the Messages.--Frequently I do not anticipate saying the things I do say when I am speaking before the people. God may give me words of reproof, of warning, or encouragement as He sees fit, for the benefit of souls. I shall speak these words, and they may cut across the track of my brethren, whom I sincerely love and respect in the truth. {3SM 81.1}

I expect to have these words distorted, misapprehended by unbelievers, and it is no surprise to me. But to have my brethren, who are acquainted with my mission and my work, trifle with the message that God gives me to bear, grieves His Spirit. {3SM 81.2}

It is discouraging to me to have them pick out portions in the TESTIMONIES that please them which they construe to justify their own course of action and give the impression that that portion they accept as the voice of God, and then when other TESTIMONIES come that bring rebuke upon their course, when words are spoken that do not coincide with their opinions and judgment, they dishonor God's work by saying, "Oh, this we do not accept--it is only Sister White's opinion, and it is no better than my opinion or that of anyone else."--Letter 3, 1889. {3SM 81.3}

Watching for Words on Which Human Interpretation Is Placed.--I am sensible of the fact that I am mortal, and that I must guard my physical, mental, and moral powers. The constant changing from place to place necessitated by travel, and the taking hold of public labor wherever I have gone, have been too much for me, in addition to the writings that I have been preparing day and night as the Lord has worked my mind by His Holy Spirit. {3SM 81.4}

And when I am meeting with evidences that these communications will be treated by some in accordance with the human judgment of those who shall receive them, when I realize that some are watching keenly for some words which have been traced by my pen and upon

82

which they can place their human interpretations in order to sustain their positions and to justify a wrong course of action--when I think of these things, it is not very encouraging to continue writing. {3SM 81.5}

Some of these who are certainly reproved, strive to make every word vindicate their own statements. The twistings and connivings and misrepresentations and misapplications of the Word are marvelous! Persons are linked together in this work. What one does not think of, another mind supplies.--Letter 172, 1906. {3SM 82.1}

Wresting the Scriptures and the TESTIMONIES.-- The lessons of Christ were often misunderstood, not because He did not make them plain, but because the minds of the Jews, like the minds of many who claim to believe in this day, were filled with prejudice. Because Christ did not take sides with the Scribes and Pharisees, they hated Him, opposed Him, sought to counteract His efforts, and to make His words of no effect. {3SM 82.2}

Why will not men see and live the truth? Many study the Scriptures for the purpose of proving their own ideas to be correct. They change the meaning of God's Word to suit their own opinions. And thus they do also with the TESTIMONIES that He sends. They quote half a sentence, leaving out the other half, which, if quoted, would show their reasoning to be false. God has a controversy with those who wrest the Scriptures, making them conform to their preconceived ideas.--Manuscript 22, 1890. {3SM 82.3}

Words Wrested and Misunderstood.--It seems impossible for me to be understood by those who have had the light but have not walked in it. What I might say in private conversations would be so repeated as to make it mean exactly opposite to what it would have meant had the hearers been sanctified in mind and spirit. I am afraid to speak even to my friends; for afterwards I hear, Sister White said this, or Sister White said that. {3SM 82.4}

My words are so wrested and misinterpreted that I am coming to the conclusion that the Lord desires me to keep out of large assemblies and refuse private interviews.

83

What I say is reported in such a perverted light that it is new and strange to me. It is mixed with words spoken by men to sustain their own theories.--Letter 139, 1900. {3SM 82.5}

From the First a Voice in Our Midst.--We call upon you to take your stand on the Lord's side, and act your part as a loyal subject of the kingdom. Acknowledge the gift that has been placed in the church for the guidance of God's people in the closing days of earth's history. From the beginning the church of God has had the gift of prophecy in her midst as a living voice to counsel, admonish, and instruct. {3SM 83.1}

We have now come to the last days of the work of the third angel's message, when Satan will work with increasing power because he knows that his time is short. At the same time there will come to us through the gifts of the Holy Spirit, diversities of operations in the outpouring of the Spirit. This is the time of the latter rain.--Letter 230, 1908. {3SM 83.2}

The Protective Barrier Torn Away.--The enemy has made his masterly efforts to unsettle the faith of our own people in the TESTIMONIES, and when these errors come in they claim to prove all the positions by the Bible, but they misinterpret the Scriptures. They make bold assertions, as did Elder Canright, and misapply the prophecies and the Scriptures to prove falsehood. And, after men have done their work in weakening the confidence of our churches in the TESTIMONIES, they have torn away the barrier, that unbelief in the truth shall become widespread, and there is no voice to be lifted up to stay the force of error. {3SM 83.3}

This is just as Satan designed it should be, and those who have been preparing the way for the people to pay no heed to the warnings and reproofs of the TESTIMONIES of the Spirit of God will see that a tide of errors of all kinds will spring into life. They will claim Scripture as their evidence, and deceptions of Satan in every form will prevail.--Letter 109, 1890. {3SM 83.4}

Secure From Satan's Seductive Delusions.--Men

84

may get up scheme after scheme, and the enemy will seek to seduce souls from the truth, but all who believe that the Lord has spoken through Sister White, and has given her a message, will be safe from the many delusions that will come in these last days. -- Letter 50, 1906. {3SM 83.5}

It Is Not I Whom You Betray, but the Lord.--I have tried to do my duty to you and to the Lord Jesus, whom I serve and whose cause I love. The TESTIMONIES I have borne you have in truth been presented to me by the Lord. I am sorry that you have rejected the light given. . . . {3SM 84.1}

Are you betraying your Lord because in His great mercy He has shown you just where you are standing spiritually? He knows every purpose of the heart. Nothing is hid from Him. It is not I whom you are betraying. It is not I against whom you are so embittered. It is the Lord, who has given me a message to bear to you.--Letter 66, 1897. {3SM 84.2}

Giving Up Faith in the TESTIMONIES.--One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the TESTIMONIES of God's Spirit. {3SM 84.3}

The call to great consecration and holier service is being made, and will continue to be made.--Letter 156, 1903. {3SM 84.4}

"If you lose confidence in the Testimonies you will drift away from Bible truth. I have been fearful that many would take a questioning, doubting position, and in my distress for your souls I would warn you. How many will heed the warning? As you now hold the Testimonies, should one be given crossing your track, correcting your errors, would you feel at perfect liberty to accept or reject any part or the whole? That which you will be least inclined to receive is the very part most needed." [VOL. 5, P. 98 (1882).] {5T 674.2}

"My brethren, beware of the evil heart of unbelief. The word of God is plain and close in its restrictions; it interferes with your selfish indulgence; therefore you do not obey it. The Testimonies of His Spirit call your attention to the Scriptures, point out your defects of character, and rebuke your sins; therefore you do not heed them. And to justify your carnal, ease-loving course you begin to doubt whether the Testimonies are from God. If you would obey their teachings you would be assured of their divine origin. Remember, your unbelief does not affect their truthfulness. If they are from God they will stand." [VOL. 5, P. 234.] {5T 674.3}

"I have been shown that unbelief in the testimonies of warning, encouragement, and reproof is shutting away the light from God's people. Unbelief is closing their eyes so that they are ignorant of their true condition." "They think the testimony of the Spirit of God in reproof is uncalled for or that it does not mean them. Such are in the greatest need of the grace
675
of God and spiritual discernment, that they may discover their deficiency in spiritual knowledge." [VOL. 3, PP. 255, 253, 254 (1873).] {5T 674.4}

________________________________________________________________________________

I Pray that THE ABOVE HELPS you to realize THE DIVINE IMPORTANTANCE OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, AND THE FACT THAT THEY ARE THE LORD'S TEAM, for all who will accept THEM in these last days,

if you are interested. THERE IS A MORE THOROUGH STUDY ON THE IMPORTANCE OF THE HOLY BIBLE AND THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY AS A TEAM. Please choose the appropriate button, number 11, at the end of this study.

IN THE MOST HOLY NAME OF our SAVIOUR AND LORD AND MASTER

Brother Randahl

________________________________________________________________________________

                                            MORE ON THE KINGDOM

DA 333T He had spoken His first parables by familiar illustrations again explaining to the people the nature of His kingdom and the manner in which it was to be established.

PK292M In the terrible judgements brought upon the ten tribes the lord had a wise and merciful purpose.That which HE could no longer do through them in the land of their fathers HE would seek to accomplish by scattering them among the heathen. HIS plan for the salvation of all who should choose to avail themselves of pardon through the SAVIOUR of the human race must ---YET BE FULFILLED---; and in the affliction brought upon ISRAEL, HE was preparing the way for HIS [GLORY] to be revealed to the nations of earth. Not all who were carried captive were impenitent. Among them were some who had remained true to GOD, and others who had humbled themselves before him. Through these, "the sons of the living GOD" (Hosea 1" 10) , HE would bring multitudes in the Assyrian realm to a knowledge of the attributes of HIS CHARACTER and the BENEFICENCE of HIS LAW.

7A-84-2T "There is a precious experience, an experience more precious than fine gold, to be gained by everyone who will walk by faith. He who will walk in the way of unwavering trust in GOD will have a connection with heaven. The child of GOD is to do his work, looking to GOD alone for strength and guidance., He must toil on without despondency and full of hope, even though he is placed in most trying and aggravating circumstances.

David's experiences are recorded for the instruction of the people of GOD in these last days. In his warfare against Satan, this servant of GOD had received light and direction from heaven, but, because the conflict was long continued, and because the question of his receiving the throne was unsettled, he became weary and discouraged." (Signs-Times, Nov. 9, 1888)

DA360B ..........JESUS had visited other towns and villages, preaching the gospel of the KINGDOM.

PK298B .....The Lord declared, "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her. And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. And it shall be at that day, saith the lord , that thou shalt call ME ISHI {"My HUSBAND," margin} ; & shalt call ME no more Baali {"My lord," margin}. For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, & they shall no more be remembered by their name." Hos.2:14-17.

GOD'S LAST DAYS COVENANT WITH MAN AND BEAST

PK299T IN THE LAST DAYS OF THIS EARTH'S HISTORY, GOD'S COVENANT WITH HIS COMMANDMENT- KEEPING people IS TO BE RENEWED.

" In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth and will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth thee unto ME forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto ME in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto ME in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the lord. See now Isaiah chap 11, regarding. the little child and the beasts at peace. Then see: 1S172.

The Mount of Blessings page 147 "....'Your HEAVENLY FATHER knoweth that ye have need of all these things . But seek ye first THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS, and all these things shall be added unto you.' .....Open your hearts to receive this kingdom, and make its service your highest interest. Though it is a spiritual kingdom, fear not that your needs for this life will be uncared for. If you give yourself to GOD'S service, HE WHO has all power in heaven and earth will provide for your needs.

JESUS does not release us from the necessity of effort, but HE teaches that we are to make HIM FIRST AND LAST AND BEST IN EVERYTHING. We are to engage in no business, follow no pursuit, seek no pleasure, that would hinder the outworking of HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS in our character and life. WHATEVER we DO IS TO BE DONE HEARTILY, AS UNTO THE LORD."

PK 22, Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

"Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3. {PK 22.1}

Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6. {PK 22.2}

PK 713,714 Solemnly and regretfully Christ asked: "Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Matthew 21:34-44. {PK 712.2}

Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman

713

conquerors. Jerusalem was destroyed, the temple laid in ruins, and its site plowed like a field. The children of Judah perished by the most horrible forms of death. Millions were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. {PK 712.3}

That which God purposed to do for the world through Israel, the chosen nation, He will finally accomplish through His church on earth today. He has "let out His vineyard

714

unto other husbandmen," even to His covenant-keeping people, who faithfully "render Him the fruits in their seasons." Never has the lord been without true representatives on this earth who have made His interests their own. These witnesses for God are numbered among the spiritual Israel, and to them will be fulfilled all the covenant promises made by Jehovah to His ancient people. {PK 713.1}

DA233T The burden of CHRIST'S PREACHING was, " THE TIME IS FULFILLED, AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD is at hand: repent ye, and believe the GOSPEL.

ESTABLISHING THE KINGDOM ON EARTH

BEFORE THE LORD'S RETURN

DA550M CHRIST was establishing a KINGDOM on different prinicples. HE called men, not to authority, but to service, the strong to bear the infirmities of the weak. Power, position, talent, education, placed their possessor under the greater ohbligation to serve his fellows. To even the lowliest of CHRIST'S disciples it is said,, " All things are for your sakes." 2Cor. 4:15.

"THE SON OF man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and give HIS life a ransom for many." Among HIS disciples CHRIST was in every sense A CARETAKER, A BURDEN BEARER. He shared their poverty, He practiced self-denial on their account, HE went before them to smooth the more difficult places, and soon HE would consummate HIS work on earth by laying down HIS LIFE. The principle on which CHRIST acted is to actuate the members of the church which is HIS bodyl The plan and ground of salvation is LOVE. In THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST those are greatest who follow THE EXAMPLE HE has given, and act as shepherds of HIS flock.

The words of Paul reveal the true dignity and honor of the Christian Life: "Though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all," " not seeking mine own profit, but the porofit of many, that they may be saved." 1Cor. 9:19; 10:33.

In matters of conscience the soul must be left untrammeled. No one is to control another's mind, to judge for another, or to prescribe his duty. GOD gives to every soul freedom to think, and to follow his own convictions. " Every one of us shall give account of himself to GOD." No one has a right to merge his own individuality in that of another. In all matters where principle is involved, " let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind." Rom.14:12,5. In CHRIST'S KINGDOM there is no lordly oppression, no compulsion of manner. The angels of heaven do not come to the earth to rule and to exact homage, but as messengers of mercy, to co-operate with men in uplifting humanity.

DA 551 The principles and the very WORDS OF THE SAVIOUR'S TEACHING , IN THEIR DIVINE BEAUTY, dwelt in the memory of the beloved disciple. To his latest days the burden of John's testimony to the churches was, " This is the message that ye heard from the beginniing, that we should LOVE one another. "Hereby perceive we THE LOVE OF GOD, becuase HE LAID DOWN HIS LIFE FOR us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." 1John3:11,16

THIS WAS THE SPIRIT that pervade the early church. After the outpouring of THE HOLY SPIRIT, "the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things which he possessed was his own." "Neither was there any among them that lacked." " And with GREAT POWER gave the apostles witness of THE RESURRECTION OF THE LORD JESUS: and GREAT GRACE was upon them all." Acts. 4:32,34,33.

________________________________________________________________________________

GW 454 M "They [SDA's] are to study carefully the providences of GOD that they may discern where there is the greatest necessity. They are to be colaborers with CHRIST in ESTABLISHING HIS KINGDOM ON THE EARTH, in harmony with the prayer of THE SAVIOUR. 'THY KINGDOM COME, THY WILL BE DONE IN EARTH, AS IT IS IN HEAVEN. " (See Red Book pg 197B)

__________________________________________________________________

AA 16 "CHRIST'S KINGDOM MUST BE SET UP IN THE WORLD. THE SALVATION OF GOD MUST BE MADE KNOWN IN THE CITIES OF THE WILDERNESS; AND THE DISCIPLES WERE CALLED TO DO THE WORK THAT THE JEWISH LEADERS FAILED TO DO.

________________________________________________________________________________

TV 7:17 "Your work, my work, will not cease with this life. For a little while we may rest oin the grave, but, when the call comes, we shall, in THE KINGDOM OF GOD, Take up our work once more. " See also, Timely Greetings Vol. 2, No. 8, pg 14

________________________________________________________________________________

AA30M Just before leaving HIS disciples, CHRIST once more plainly stated the nature of HIS kingdom. HE recalled to their rememberance things HE had previously told them regarding it. HE declared that it was not HIS purpose to establish in this world a temporal kingdom. HE was not appointed to reign as an earthly monarch on David's throne. When the disciples asked HIM, "LORD, wilt THOU---- at this time---- restore again the kingdom to Israel?" HE answered, "It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which THE FATHER hath put in HIS own power." Acts 1:6,7. It was not necessary for ----them----to see farther into the future than the revelations HE had made enabled them to see. Their work was to proclaim the gospel message.

________________________________________________________________________________

Please Note: In the above REFERENCE, it states it was not THE LORD'S PLAN to establish a temporal kingdom on earth, especially, back at the time of HIS FIRST COMING.

However, HIS KINGDOM in these last days, of which we are now discussing, is not a temporal kingdom, but, rather A LITERAL, SPIRITUAL, KINGDOM, A THEOCRACY, WHERE THE LORD RULES. THIS KINGDOM IS NOT SET UP TO GOVERN the rest of the world, BUT TO FULFILL PROPHECY AND TO CREATE A PURIFIED CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN WHICH TO GATHER ALL THE REDEEMED. PER THE BIBLE, IT WILL BE LOCATED IN AND OCCUPY THE PROMISED LAND FOR THE LAST FEW YEARS OF THIS EARTH'S HISTORY!!!!

REFERENCES IN THE BIBLE WHICH POINT TO THIS FACT ARE FOUND IN EZEKIEL 34, 36, 37:15-28; JEREMIAH 30, 31, 33, HOSEA 3:3,5; ISAIAH 2 AND MICAH 4, Isaiah 2, AND MANY OTHERS. AND MOST OF THOSE REFERENCES WERE LISTED, EARLIER, ABOVE.

Brother Randahl

________________________________________________________________________________

PK496T "In the days of the last divisions of Rome THE GOD OF HEAVEN shall set up HIS OWN KINGDOM, never to be destroyed, never to be given to another people than HIS OWN, who shall inhabit it forever. 'And the dream is certain and the interpretation thereof sure.' " ________________________________________________________________________________

MB108 "THE KINGDOM OF GOD'S GRACE is now being established, as day by day hearts that have been full of sin and rebellion yield to the SOVEREIGNTY OF HIS LOVE. But the full establishment of THE KINGDOM OF HIS GLORY will not take place until THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST to this world.

________________________________________________________________________________

Oct. 8,1995,

DA152T It was by personal contact and association that JESUS trained HIS disciples. Sometimes HE taught them, sitting among them on the mountainside; sometimes beside the sea, or walking with them by the way, HE revealed the mysteries of the KINGDOM OF GOD. HE did not sermonize as men do today.

AA16M The Jewish leaders thought themselves too wise to need instruction, too righteous to need salvation, too highly honored to need the honor that comes from CHRIST. THE SAVIOUR turned from them to entrust to others the privileges they had abused and the work they had slighted. GOD'S GLORY MUST BE REVEALED, HIS WORD ESTABLISHED. CHRIST'S KINGDOM MUST BE SET UP IN THE WORLD. THE SALVATION OF GOD MUST BE MADE KNOWN IN THE CITIES OF THE WILDERNESS AND The Disciples WERE CALLED DO THE WORK THAT The Jewish leaders HAD FAILED TO DO.

Nov. 20,1995

DA231T The time is fulfilled and THE KINGDOM OF GOD is at hand: repent ye, and believe the GOSPEL. Mark 1:14,15

________________________________________________________________________________

Dec11,1995

DA255M JESUS, in the synagogue, spoke of THE KINGDOM HE had come to establish and of HIS MISSION to set free the captives of Satan.

________________________________________________________________________________

Feb.21,1996 Auburn

MB159T.......The disciples of CHRIST were looking for the immediate coming of THE KINGDOM OF HIS GLORY; but in giving them this prayer JESUS taught that THE KINGDOM was not then to be established. They were to pray for ITS coming as an event yet future. But this petition was also an assurance to them. While they were not to behold the coming of THE KINGDOM in their day, the fact that JESUS bade them pray for it, is evidence that in GOD'S OWN TIME IT will surely come.

________________________________________________________________________________

             REJECTION OF THE KINGDOM MESSAGE BY Leaders in Israel

DA231B If the leaders in Israel had received CHRIST, HE would have honored them as HIS Messengers to carry THE GOSPEL to the world. To them first was given the opportunity to become heralds of THE KINGDOM AND GRACE OF GOD. But Israel knew not the time of her visitation. The jealousy and distrust of the Jewish leaders had ripened into open hatred, and the hearts of the people were turned away from JESUS.

________________________________________________________________________________

2SM 390.3 THE LORD had declared that the history of the past shall be rehearsed as we enter upon the closing work.

________________________________________________________________________________

2SM300.3 As the LIGHT AND LIFE of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of CHRIST , so it has been rejected in every succeding generation. Again and again the history of CHRIST'S withdrawal fro Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached THE WORD OF GOD , they had not thought of separating themselves from the established church; but the religious leaders would not tolerate THE LIGHT, and those that bore IT were forced to seek another class, who were longing for THE TRUTH.

DA232M In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for THE VOICE OF GOD, and ready to acept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of THE WORD OF GOD. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience.

Abomination and Desolation 6B "If they will continue to disregard the reproofs HE sends them, and act contrary to HIS declared will, ruin must follow; for GOD'S people are kept in prosperity only by HIS mercy, through the care of HIS Mesengers.HE will not uphold and guard a people who disregard HIS COUNSELS AND despise HIS REPROOFS." TV4:176:2

________________________________________________________________________________

DA241B O, how CHRIST longed to open to Israel the precious treasures of the truth ! But such was their spiritual blindness that it was impossible to reveal to them THE TRUTHS RELATING TO HIS KINGDOM. They clung to their creed and their useless ceremonies when THE TRUTH OF HEAVEN awaited their acceptance. They spent their money for chaff and husks, when THE BREAD OF LIFE was within their reach. Why did they not go to THE WORD OF GOD AND SEARCH DILIGENTLY to know whether they were in error? THE OLD TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES STATED PLAINLY EVERY DETAIL OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY AND AGAIN AND AGAIN HE QUOTED FROM THE Prophets, and declared, "This day is this SCRIPTURE fulfilled in your ears." If they had honestly searched THE SCRIPTURES, bringing their theories to the test of GOD'S WORD, JESUS need not have wept over their impenitence. HE need not have declared, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Luke 13:35 They might have been acquainted with the evidence of HIS MESSISHSHIP, and the calamity that laid their proud city in ruins might have been averted. But the minds of the Jews had become narriwed by their unreasoning bigotry. The LESSONS OF CHRIST revealed their deficiencies of character, and demanded repentance. If they accepted HIS TEACHINGS, their practices must be changed, and their cherished hopes relinquished. In order to be honored by HEAVEN, thgey must sacrifice the honor of men. If they obeyed THE WORDS OF THIS NEW RABBI, they must go CONTRARY to the opinions of the great thinkers and teachers of the time.

________________________________________________________________________________

DA242 TRUTH was unpopular in CHRIST'S day. IT is unpopular in our day. IT has been unpopular ever since Satan first gave man a disrelish for it by presenting fables that lead to self-exaltation..........

________________________________________________________________________________

DA242B ........If HE was satisfied to be without the force of arms, what would become of their nation? How could the power and glory so long anticipated bring the nations as subjects to the city of the Jews? Had not the priests taught that Israel was to bear rule over all the earth? and could it be possible that the great religious teachers were in error?

________________________________________________________________________________

Abom and Desol. 16T "The church will rarely take a higher stand than is taken by her ministers." TV5:227.6

________________________________________________________________________________

SPECIAL INSIGHT ON THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM

DA233T The burden of CHRIST'S preaching was, " The time is fulfilled, and the KINGDOM OF GOD is at hand: repent ye, and believe the GOSPEL".THUS THE GOSPEL MESSAGE, AS GIVEN BY THE SAVIOUR HIMSELF, WAS BASED ON---- THE PROPHECIES.

________________________________________________________________________________

DA233B ......For seven years after THE SAVIOUR entered on HIS MINISTRY, THE GOSPEL was to be preached especially to the Jews; for three and a half years by CHRIST HIMSELF; and afterward by the apostles.

________________________________________________________________________________

IMPORTANCE OF PROPHETIC STUDY

DA234T CHRIST URGED UPON HIS disciples THE IMPORTANCE OF PROPHETIC STUDY.

________________________________________________________________________________

DA234T AFTER HIS RESURRECTION HE EXPLAINED TO THE disciples IN "ALL THE PROPHETS" "THE THINGS CONCERNING HIMSELF." Luke 24:27.

DA234M It was Gabriel , the angel next in rank to THE SON OF GOD, who came with the DIVINE MESSAGE to Daniel. It was Gabriel, "HIS Angel," whom CHRIST sent to oppen the future to the beloved John; and A BLESSING IS PRONOUNCED ON those who READ AND HEAR THE WORDS OF THE PROPHECY AND KEEP THE THINGS WRITTEN THEREIN. REV 1:3.

________________________________________________________________________________

DA234M THE LORD GOD will do nothing, BUT HE REVEALETH HIS SECRET unto HIS servants the prophets." While "the secret things belong unto THE LORD our GOD," "those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever." Amos 3:7; Deut.29:29. GOD has given these things to us and HIS BLESSING WILL ATTEND THE REVERENT, PRAYERFYUL STUDY OF THE PROPHETIC SCRIPTURES.

________________________________________________________________________________

DA 234M

AS THE MESSAGE OF CHRIST'S FIRST ADVENT ANNOUNCED THE KINGDOM OF HIS GRACE, SO THE MESSAGE OF HIS SECOND ADVENT ANNOUNCES THE KINGDOM OF HIS GLORY. AND THE SECOND MESSAGE LIKE THE FIRST IS BASED ON THE PROPHECIES. THE WORDS OF THE ANGEL to Daniel RELATING TO THE LAST DAYS WERE TO BE UNDERSTOOD IN THE TIME OF THE END. At that time, "many shall run to and fro and knowledge shall be increased." " The wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand." Dan 12: 4,10. THE SAVIOUR HIMSELF HAS GIVEN SIGNS OF HIS COMING, AND HE SAYS, " When ye see these things come to pass, know ye that THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS NIGH AT HAND." " And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts bge overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and the cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares." Watch ye therefore, and pray always , that ye may be accounted worthy to escap[e all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before THE SON OF MAN." Luke21:31,34,36.

                                 THE SWIFT COMING KINGDOM OF GOD

             and KNOWING TIME IS NEAR, BUT NOT KNOWING THE HOUR.

DA235 We have reached the period foretold in these Scriptures. The time of the end is come, the visions of the Prophets are unsealed, and their solemn warnings point us to our LORD'S coming in GLORY as near at hand.

The Jews misinterpreted and misapplied the WORD OF GOD and they knew not the time of their visitation. The years of the ministry of CHRIST AND HIS Apostles--the precious last years of grace to the chosen people, --they spent in plotting the destruction of THE LORD'S messengers. Earthly ambitions absorbed them, and the offer of the SPIRITUAL KINGDOM came to them in vain. So today the kingdom of this world absorbs men's thoughts, and they take no note of the rapidly fulfilling prophecies and the tokens of THE SWIFT COMING KINGDOM OF GOD.

________________________________________________________________________________

Bro. Rand Thoughts: NOTICE that the above paragraph refers to the Jews and not gentiles and also to the chosen people and not gentiles. The thought comes that while the same problem can exist among the gentiles then and now, still the above paragraph refers to Jews and GOD'S chosen people, THE RAPIDLY FULFILLING PROPHECIES and HIS SWIFT COMING KINGDOM. It would seem that the above paragraph is a type of what happened to the Israelites of old and the antitype is the application of the same situation to GOD'S chosen people today, SDAS & DSDA'S

DA235 M "But ye brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, or of darkness." While we are not know the hour of our LORD'S return, we may know when it is near. " Therefore let us not sleep as do others'; but let us watch and be sober." 1Thess. 5:4-6.

Note: EW 15 M The 144,000 will know the day and the hour of CHRIST'S COMING.

Bro. Rand Comments: Question: Which coming ? HIS coming to the church or HIS SECOND COMING.? THINK ABOUT THAT QUESTION VERY CAREFULLY AND CONSIDER Matthew 24: 45- end of Chap. Also, Ezek 9, 3T:266, 367; 5T:207-217, Especially 211; TM445, and Rev7: 1-8 and then verse 9.

________________________________________________________________________________

Nov26,1995,

ANSWER TO ABOVE: In reading from DA 235 Para 2, it states "So today the kingdom of this world absorbs men's thoughts and they take no note of the rapidly fulfilling prophecies and the tokens of the swift-coming [ KINGDOM ] OF GOD.

Then read the last paragraph as shown above " But ye brethren, are not in darkness...........

EW15 states: Soon we heard THE VOICE OF GOD like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of JESUS coming. The living saints, 144,000 in number, knew and understood the VOICE, while the wicked thought IT was thunder and an earthquake. When GOD spoke the time, HE poured upon us THE HOLY GHOST, and our faces began to light up and shine with the glory of GOD as Moses' did when he came down from Mount Sinai.

Sister White includes herself in the above paragraph indicating that that event pertained to THE LORD'S SECOND COMING because she would have to have been ressurected in the special resurrections of Sabbath keepers in order to participate.

Also SHEPHERD'S ROD 1ANSWER BOOK, pg 81 states that EARLY WRITINGS 15 day and hour applies to our LORD'S SECOND COMING.

Therefore, if I am right on this analysis, it would seem that DSDA'S will know when THE LORD'S SUDDEN COMING TO HIS TEMPLE, TO THE THRESHHOLD OF THE HOUSE [CHURCH] is near, but will not know the exact hour and that it is this coming which DA235 is referring to and not our LORDS SECOND COMING as is spoken of in EW15.

The above answers to the question of the day and hour and time near, but, not knowing the hour came some days after I wrote in the answer I figured was right, as shown in the next paragraph and proceding statements.

Now, since DA235 speaks of the swift-coming KINGDOM OF GOD in the next to the last paragraph and then in the last paragraph makes the statement that "While we are not to know the hour of our LORD'S return, we may know when it is near." And, since EW15 says the 144,000 will know HIS return including the day and hour, then it would seem that DA235 is telling us of HIS SWIFT COMING KINGDOM and thus HIS COMING TO THE THRESHOLD OF THE HOUSE FOR THE PURIFICATION OF THE CHURCH TO USHER IN THAT KINGDOM and that we will not know the exact hour of that event, (although we should know its closeness or nearness as she says). WHEREAS, EW15 is speaking of HIS SECOND COMING AND IN THAT CASE, THE 144,000 WILL KNOW THE DAY AND THE HOUR. Thus I would say, again, GOD, Through THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY WRITINGS OF Sr. White, very probably, un-beknownest to herself, is telling us about the soon taking place of Ezekiel 9 and the resultant usering in of THE KINGDOM SOON AFTER Ezekiel 9 and that we will recognize the signs sufficiently to make us aware that the time is near.

See also 1ANSWER BOOK, pg 81 regarding the day and hour of EW15 applying to SECOND COMING

Notice , however, that Great Controversy 636M states that it was at midnight that GOD chose to deliver HIS people. Does that mean 12Midnight or during the midnight period which could cover a few hours span? Otherwise my theory above does not work because here in GC is stated the hour [if it is 12Midnight] and DA235T states the hour will not be known. How does this one Resolve.???? Unless I have the whole thing turned around and the 144,000 hearing HIS VOICE, EW15M, pertains to deliverance for DSDA'S at the time of Ezek. 9 and DA235T pertains to HIS SECOND COMING and rather than knowing the exact day and hour of that , we will know that it is near as stated in DA235T. Which?????????? This is why we MUST individually Pray and Study ourselves and Prove All Things and Hold Fast That Which is Good. 1Thess 5:21.

Dec.15,1996

As I re-think the above, it has to be understood to mean the following. The 144,000 will know and understand THE LORD'S VOICE and thus know the day and hour of HIS SECOND COMING per EARLY WRITINGS 15. DA235 has to pertain to HIS COMING for the purification of the Church. Thus, you could say we, DSDA'S will know the time is near even though not the exact day and hour. However, THE SHEPHERD’S ROD MESSSAGE, HAVING MORE TRUTH ON THIS SUBJECT, REVEALS THAT we will be given the time of THE LORD’S COMING AT THE TIME OF THE FULFILLMENT OF THE PURIFICATION OF The SDA Church as found in EZEK 9.

Notice the following from THE SHEPHERD’S ROD MESSAGE FROM 2TIMELY GREETINGS NO. 41: 3, 4

I am, however, certain that God will not keep us ignorant of the things we ought to know.  If it becomes necessary for us to know ahead of time the day and hour of the purification of the church, the antitypical Passover, we will be told.  Yes, we shall know at least as much in advance as Moses knew about the Passover in his day.  He did not know months ahead the day and hour of the events that were then to take place, but he was instructed of his and of the people's duties and of what to expect from day to day.  Neither did he know beforehand that they were to come up against the Red Sea, but as the cloud led them there, and as the Egyptians followed close behind, he was then told what todo.  Moreover, at the time they crossed the Sea he did not know that they were to spend forty years in the desert nor that the grown-ups among them were to perish while on their journey to the Promised Land. ---- 2TG41:3,4

Re GC re midnight deliverance, that could be symbolically interpreted as meaning a dark period in earth's existence or it could mean the midnight hour and that could be the hour itself or in that approximate time area. 12 Oclock, 1 Oclock, etc. Since angels rescue saints from prison and there would be no one in prision at HIS SECOND COMING but rather all would be in THE KINGDOM, then it has to apply to a different time than HIS SECOND COMING and thus must be HIS COMING for the First Fruits during their time of Jacob's Trouble. BUT DO NOT GO BY WHAT I SAY. PROVE IT TO YOURSELF, IN THE LORD!!! I am a human and I can make mistakes.

Note: 1TG33:4,5 and 13 SC 1:26 state that THE LORD'S VOICE will bring down Antitypical Assyria and that we will have to know THAT VOICE then. [ If not before }. Knowing HIS VOICE then means during the time of Jacob's Trouble for the First Fruits. So, I would say that we will know the time is very near for deliverance but we will not know the exact hour in this case. However, we may know the day. Or, even that may not be known. If we knew the day and the hour, then it would not be a Test. So, if we do find out, I would think it will be right at the last moment. TRUST AND OBEY!!!!

Remember, the above, in green font, is my own thoughts and since I am not an INSPIRED Prophet or Messenger, I have to say that.

________________________________________________________________________________

Nov27,1995 and Dec. 18. 1997

DA238T "What a contrast between HIS TEACHING in regard to THE NEW KINGDOM and that which they had heard from their elder !!"

DA260M ....It might be that among the liberty-loving Galileans were to be found the supporters of the new kingdom.

NO KING FOR Israel TILL CHRIST SETS UP HIS KINGDOM

SEE Hos. 1:11 ; 3:4, 5 ; Jer.30:9 ; Ezek.34:23,24 ; 37:24,25 ; 1Ki.8:25 ; 2Ch.6:16 ; Jer.3:21-22.


NOW, REPEATING BECAUSE IT TAKES LOOKING AT SEVERAL TIMES TO GET THIS, AND IT TAKES PRAYER:

The principles set forth in Deuteronomy for the instruction of Israel are to be followed by God's people to the end of time. True prosperity is dependent on the continuance of our covenant relationship with God. Never can we afford to compromise principle by entering into alliance with those who do not fear Him. {PK 570.2}

There is constant danger that professing Christians will come to think that in order to have influence with worldlings, they must to a certain extent conform to the world. But though such a course may appear to afford great advantages, it always ends in spiritual loss. Against every subtle influence that seeks entrance by means of flattering inducements from the enemies of truth, God's people must strictly guard. They are pilgrims and strangers in this world, traveling a path beset with danger. To the ingenious subterfuges and alluring inducements held out to tempt from allegiance, they must give no heed. {PK 570.3}

It is not the open and avowed enemies of the cause of

571

God that are most to be feared. Those who, like the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin, come with smooth words and fair speeches, apparently seeking for friendly alliance with God's children, have greater power to deceive. Against such every soul should be on the alert, lest some carefully concealed and masterly snare take him unaware. And especially today, while earth's history is closing, the Lord requires of His children a vigilance that knows no relaxation. But though the conflict is a ceaseless one, none are left to struggle alone. Angels help and protect those who walk humbly before God. Never will our Lord betray one who trusts in Him. As His children draw near to Him for protection from evil, in pity and love He lifts up for them a standard against the enemy. Touch them not, He says; for they are Mine. I have graven them upon the palms of My hands. {PK 570.4}

________________________________________________________________________________

Deuteronomy 17.14 When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me;

Deuteronomy 17.15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.

Deuteronomy 17.16 But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.

Deuteronomy 17.17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.

Deuteronomy 17.18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites:

Deuteronomy 17.19 And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the LORD his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them:

Deuteronomy 17.20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel.

________________________________________________________________________________

Did you notice in the above from Deuteronomy that THE LORD MADE ALLOWANCE FOR HIS people to choose a king, knowing that they would do so, even though HE TOLD Samuel and HE WAS their KING and that they did not need an earthly king??

08-20-2005 Did you, also, notice, from a few postings, previous,and WHICH I am repeating, here, that THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY STATES THE FOLLOWING:

PK570 "The principles set forth in Deuteronomy for the instruction of Israel are to be folowed by GOD'S people to the end of time. True prosperity is dependent on the continuance of our covenant relationship with GOD. Never can we afford to compromise principle by entering into alliance with those who do not fear HIM."

Now,Please give Prayerful, Careful thought to the fact that THE LORD CAN AND WILL HAVE HIS people choose a King, in the last days, as Jeremiah 30:9, Hosea 3:4,5, Ezekiel 34:23,24 and Ezek 37:22-25 clearly tell us.

Also, whereas in the Old Testament Times, THE LORD TOLD Samuel to tell the people, when they asked for a King, THAT HE WAS their KING and they did not need any other. But, they would not listen for they wanted a king to rule them just as the rest of the world had a king or kings to rule them. Therefore, THE LORD GAVE them Saul from the tribe of Benjamin, and very soon after the people realized they had made a greivous error,See 1 Samuel, Chapters 8,9. BUT, THE LORD STUCK WITH THAT PLAN,even though, for the last few thousand years, there has been no King reigning on the throne of David. But, The Jeremiah, Hosea, and Ezekiel, REFS, above, tell us that in the last days, there will be a King, appointed by THE LORD TO Guide HIS people. And, it is NOT THE LORD WHO WILL BE that King THAT THESE                     

                                   REFERENCES ARE REFERING TO!

           THE TEST REGARDING A King for Israel IS REVERSED, NOW.

In THE OLD TESTAMENT times, the people wanted a King, like the rest of the world had, when they were supposed to accept, ONLY THE LORD AS their KING,but they would not Trust and Obey THAT COMMAND. So, now, in these Last Days,which we are, most obviously, in, The Test is reversed and now, THE LORD IS TELLING us, through Deuternomy, PK, Jeremiah, Ezekiel,and Hosea, that this time, HE WILL ESTABLISH a King to Guide HIS people, and now, our job is to accept THAT FACT!!!

And, now, furthermore, to elucidate on this VITALLY IMPORTANT SUBJECT, please read THE FOLLOWING EXCERPT FROM THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE, TRACT 8, and notice WHAT, THE LORD'S INSPIRED Messenger, Brother Victor T. Houteff has to say on this MATTER.

Please, note: This is only a portion of TRACT 8 and you can read THE WHOLE TRACT by accessing the appropriate red bar at the left entitled SROD Tracts 1-15.

________________________________________________________________________________

MORE INFORMATION ON THE KINGDOM FROM THE SHEPHERD’S ROD MESSAGE

Let God Reign Over Us.

For centuries, Christ's followers have prayed, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done." Now that the time has come for the prayer to be fulfilled let us live out our prayers, lest any of us be found among the unfaithful class with whom Christ concludes the following parable:

"He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for Himself a kingdom, and to return. And he called His ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. But His citizens hated Him, and sent a message after Him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. And it came to pass, that when He was returned, having received the kingdom, then He commanded these servants to be called unto Him, to whom He had given the money, that He might know how much every man had gained by trading.

"Then came the first, saying, Lord, Thy pound hath gained ten pounds. And He said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.

Tract 8 69

"And the second came, saying, Lord, Thy pound hath gained five pounds. And He said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.

"And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is Thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin: for I feared Thee, because Thou art an austere man: Thou takest up that Thou layedst not down, and reapest that Thou didst not sow. And He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: wherefore then gavest not thou My money into the bank, that at My coming I might have required Mine own with usury? And He said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. (And they said unto Him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)

"For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. But those Mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before Me." Luke 19:12-27.

The "certain nobleman" in this parable is Christ, Himself, Who, soon after His resurrection, departed to the heaven of heavens, "the far country," to be crowned King of kings and Lord of lords. His ten

Tract 8 70

servants, who are to occupy till His coming, represent, manifestly, the ministry at the closing of the gospel dispensation. And His citizens, accordingly, represent the laity -- the subjects of His kingdom. Together, then, His servants and His citizens make up His entire kingdom -- church.

As they "sent a message after Him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us," the only conclusion admissible is that shortly before His return, Christ shall inform His "citizens" that He is taking "the reins in His own hands" to set up His kingdom, and that they, upon hearing the announcement, shall refuse to submit themselves to the one through whom He is to rule.

Observe that in the message which they "sent after Him," his servants did not say, "We will not have You to reign over us," but rather, "we will not have this man to reign over us." What they objected to was Christ's reigning over them through someone else. Clearly, then, before He is coronated, and prior to His return to reckon with His servants, He appoints a "man" to reign over them in His stead. Whereupon they say to Him, by their attitude and stand toward His message, "We will not have this man to reign over us," although "this man," as we now see, is the antitypical David (the "simple means"), the visible king.

Tract 8 71

Thus when Christ returns and reckons with His servants, He rewards the faithful ones in proportion as they have increased the principal with which they started, but condemns those who have had no burden to work for souls and to advance His kingdom, and who have been content to let Him do without their services. For this unfaithfulness, He takes from them the "pound," (light of truth), with which He had entrusted them, showing thereby that all are to be held responsible "for every ray of light," for every lost moment, for every neglected opportunity. And those who will not have Him thus reign over them, shall, at His return, be slain before Him as were those who rebelled against God's government in olden times.

The Jews at Christ's first advent, misunderstanding His mission because they were blind as to what their message (the ceremonial service) taught, and as to what the prophets wrote concerning Him, misconstrued His doctrine of the kingdom. Dearly coveting the fruition of their long-held hope of the kingdom, they were upset by Christ's strange teachings, and were ready to stone Him to death rather than to have their errors exposed before the multitude whom they kept in darkness. So it is with the church today. She is as blind to the message of the hour, and to the truth of Christ's kingdom, as were the Jews in their day. And as the message knocks at her door with warnings, her answer is, Go thy

Tract 8 72

way, I am "rich and increased with goods, and have need of nothing," though she is "wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked."

The church of Christ's day was determined to have the kingdom set up then, when not all was yet ready for it; the church of today is determined not to have it now, when "the end of all things is at hand" (1 Pet. 4:7) -- when the time is fully come! The Jews wanted back the kingdom which they had lost -- a kingdom of sin and sinners. They were eager to be freed from Roman bondage only, instead of from sin and sinners also. Consequently, when Christ said, "My kingdom is not of this world" (John 18:36), they would not have it so; whereas the church to day, blindly ignoring the scriptures which plainly declare that God is now to set up His spotless kingdom and is to free His people, not from Babylonish bondage only, but from sin and sinners also, is determined to put it off until after the millennium! Such is the ironic perversity of the natural heart -- even in the very face of the fact that in every way she is seen on the very verge of eternity,

________________________________________________________________________________

Feb 23,1996

PK451B To the "profane wicked prince" had come the day of final reckoning. "Remove the diadem," THE LORD decreed, " and take off the crown." Not until CHRIST HIMSELF should set up HIS kingdom was Judah again to be permitted to have a king. "I will overturn, overturn, overturn, it," was the divine edict concerning the throne of the house of David; " and it shall be no more, until HE come WHOSE right it is; and I will give it HIM." Ezk.21:25-27. Note: The 3 overturns are 1, Assyria overturning Israel, the 10 tribe kingdom when it tried to league with Syria against Judah. 2, Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon overturned the Kingdom of Judah and brought them into captivity for 70 years. 3, Titus, General of Rome, destroyed Jerusalem in 70 AD. SHEPHERD'S ROD 2TIMELY GREETINGS, VOL. 1:PAGE 11.

Mar.10.1996

TV5:182M ........We are not to seek our own ease or convenience, but rather to make the upbuilding of CHRIST'S KINGDOM our FIRST CONSIDERATION.

________________________________________________________________________________

Mar.26,1996

DA829B.......so CHRIST stood upon Olivet, with yearning heart overlooking Jerusalem. The groves and glens of the mountain had been consecrated by HIS PRAYERS AND TEARS. Its steeps had echoed the triumphant shouts of the multitude that proclaimed HIM KING. On its sloping descent HE had found a home with Lazarus at Bethany. In the garden of Gethsemane at its foot HE had prayed and agonized alone. From this mountain HE was to ascend to heaven. Upon its summit HIS FEET will rest when HE shall come again. Not as a man of sorrows, but as a glorious and triumphant king HE will stand upon Olivet, while Hebrew hallelujahs mingle with Gentile hosannas, and the voices of the redeemed as a mighty host shall swell the acclamation, CROWN HIM LORD OF ALL.

Apr.2,1996

________________________________________________________________________________

AA109T This Ethiopian represented a large class who need to be taught by such missionaries as Philip men who will hear THE VOICE OF GOD AND GO WHERE HE SENDS them. There are many who are reading THE SCRIPTURES who cannot understand their true import. All over the world men and women are looking wistfully to heaven. Prayers and tears and inquiries go up from soul longing for light, for grace, for THE HOLY SPIRIT. Many are on the verge of the kingdom, waiting only to be gathered in.

________________________________________________________________________________

May31,1996

LAST DAY EVENTS 16T The solemn messages that have been given in their order in THE REVELATION are to occupy the FIRST PLACE in the minds of GOD'S people. 8T 302 (1904)

Ev 194,195 (1875) There are many who do not understand the prophecies relating to these days and they must be enlightened. It is the duty of both wathmen and laymen to give the trumpet a certain sound.

5T 716 (1889) Let the watchmen now lift up their voice and give the mesage which is present truth for this time. Let us show the people where we are in prophetic history.

There is a day that GOD hath appointed for the close of this world's history: "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Prophecy is fast fulfilling. More, much more , should be said about these tremendously important subjects. The day is at hand when the destiny of souls will be fixed forever. . . .

FE 335, 336 (1895 &1923). Great pains should be taken to keep this subject before the people. The solemn fact is to be kept not only before the people of the world but before our own churches also, that the day of THE LORD will come suddenly, unexpectedly. The fearful warning of the prophecy is addressed to every soul. Let no one feel that he is secure from the danger of being surprised. Let no one's interpretation of prophecy rob you of the conviction of the knowledge of events which show that this great event is near at hand.

________________________________________________________________________________

              THE PURIFICATION OF THE SEVENTH DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH

                             PRIOR TO THE SETTING UP OF THE KINGDOM

                                  PRIOR TO THE LORD'S SECOND COMING.

The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the Lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will ever view sin in its real, sinful character. They will always be on the side of faithful and plain dealing with sins which easily beset the people of God. Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God's professed people. This is forcibly set forth by the prophet's illustration of the last work under the figure of the men each having a slaughter weapon in his hand. One man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side. "And the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof."

267

{3T 266.2}

Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time? Is it those who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed people of God and who murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those who would reprove sin? Is it those who take their stand against them and sympathize with those who commit wrong? No, indeed! Unless they repent, and leave the work of Satan in oppressing those who have the burden of the work and in holding up the hands of sinners in Zion, they will never receive the mark of God's sealing approval. They will fall in the general destruction of the wicked, represented by the work of the five men bearing slaughter weapons. Mark this point with care: Those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented by a mark by the man in linen, are those "that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done" in the church. Their love for purity and the honor and glory of God is such, and they have so clear a view of the exceeding sinfulness of sin, that they are represented as being in agony, even sighing and crying. Read the ninth chapter of Ezekiel. {3T 267.1}

But the general slaughter of all those who do not thus see the wide contrast between sin and righteousness, and do not feel as those do who stand in the counsel of God and receive the mark, is described in the order to the five men with slaughter weapons: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary." {3T 267.2}

Chap. 24 - The Seal of God

"He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand." {5T 207.2}

And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side; and the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house." {5T 207.3}

Jesus is about to leave the mercy seat of the heavenly
208
sanctuary to put on garments of vengeance and pour out His wrath in judgments upon those who have not responded to the light God has given them. "Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil." Instead of being softened by the patience and long forbearance that the Lord has exercised toward them, those who fear not God and love not the truth strengthen their hearts in their evil course. But there are limits even to the forbearance of God, and many are exceeding these boundaries. They have overrun the limits of grace, and therefore God must interfere and vindicate His own honor. {5T 207.4}

Of the Amorites the Lord said: "In the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full." Although this nation was conspicuous because of its idolatry and corruption, it had not yet filled up the cup of its iniquity, and God would not give command for its utter destruction. The people were to see the divine power manifested in a marked manner, that they might be left without excuse. The compassionate Creator was willing to bear with their iniquity until the fourth generation. Then, if no change was seen for the better, His judgments were to fall upon them. {5T 208.1}

With unerring accuracy the Infinite One still keeps an account with all nations. While His mercy is tendered with calls to repentance, this account will remain open; but when the figures reach a certain amount which God has fixed, the ministry of His wrath commences. The account is closed. Divine patience ceases. There is no more pleading of mercy in their behalf. {5T 208.2}
The prophet, looking down the ages, had this time presented before his vision. The nations of this age have been the recipients of unprecedented mercies. The choicest of heaven's blessings have been given them, but increased pride, covetousness, idolatry, contempt of God, and base ingratitude are written
209
against them. They are fast closing up their account with God. {5T 208.3}
But that which causes me to tremble is the fact that those who have had the greatest light and privileges have become contaminated by the prevailing iniquity. Influenced by the unrighteous around them, many, even of those who profess the truth, have grown cold and are borne down by the strong current of evil. The universal scorn thrown upon true piety and holiness leads those who do not connect closely with God to lose their reverence for His law. If they were following the light and obeying the truth from the heart, this holy law would seem even more precious to them when thus despised and set aside. As the disrespect for God's law becomes more manifest, the line of demarcation between its observers and the world becomes more distinct. Love for the divine precepts increases with one class according as contempt for them increases with another class. {5T 209.1}
The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling figures show that the time for God's visitation has about come. Although loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save others, looking with strong faith to God for help. "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." {5T 209.2}
The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land. But more especially will their prayers arise in behalf
210
of the church because its members are doing after the manner of the world. {5T 209.3}
The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be in vain. When the Lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them. {5T 210.1}
The command is: "Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof." These sighing, crying ones had been holding forth the words of life; they had reproved, counseled, and entreated. Some who had been dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts before Him. But the glory of the Lord had departed from Israel; although many still continued the forms of religion, His power and presence were lacking. {5T 210.2}
In the time when His wrath shall go forth in judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a zeal for God's honor and a love for souls will not hold their peace to obtain favor of any. Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with the unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous. They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the church. The Spirit
211
of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the truth made of none effect. {5T 210.3}

The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The Lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house." {5T 211.1}
Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together. {5T 211.2}

The abominations for which the faithful ones were sighing and crying were all that could be discerned by finite eyes, but by far the worst sins, those which provoked the jealousy of the pure and holy God, were unrevealed. The great Searcher of hearts knoweth every sin committed in secret by the workers of iniquity. These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of His long-suffering, say that the Lord
212
seeth not, and then act as though He had forsaken the earth. But He will detect their hypocrisy and will open before others those sins which they were so careful to hide. {5T 211.3}

No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God's mercies. Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them without mercy. {5T 212.1}

It is with reluctance that the Lord withdraws His presence from those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the power of the word in ministering to others. They were once His faithful servants, favored with His presence and guidance; but they departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore are brought under the divine displeasure. {5T 212.2}

The day of God's vengeance is just upon us. The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity. "The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil." {5T 212.3}

Our own course of action will determine whether we shall receive the seal of the living God or be cut down by the destroying weapons. Already a few drops of God's wrath have fallen upon the earth; but when the seven last plagues shall be poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, then it will be forever too late to repent and find shelter. No atoning blood will then wash away the stains of sin. {5T 212.4}

"And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince
213
which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book." When this time of trouble comes, every case is decided; there is no longer probation, no longer mercy for the impenitent. The seal of the living God is upon His people. This small remnant, unable to defend themselves in the deadly conflict with the powers of earth that are marshaled by the dragon host, make God their defense. The decree has been passed by the highest earthly authority that they shall worship the beast and receive his mark under pain of persecution and death. May God help His people now, for what can they then do in such a fearful conflict without His assistance! {5T 212.5}

Courage, fortitude, faith, and implicit trust in God's power to save do not come in a moment. These heavenly graces are acquired by the experience of years. By a life of holy endeavor and firm adherence to the right the children of God were sealing their destiny. Beset with temptations without number, they knew they must resist firmly or be conquered. They felt that they had a great work to do, and at any hour they might be called to lay off their armor; and should they come to the close of life with their work undone, it would be an eternal loss. They eagerly accepted the light from heaven, as did the first disciples from the lips of Jesus. When those early Christians were exiled to mountains and deserts, when left in dungeons to die with hunger, cold, and torture, when martyrdom seemed the only way out of their distress, they rejoiced that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ, who was crucified for them. Their worthy example will be a comfort and encouragement to the people of God who will be brought into the time of trouble such as never was. {5T 213.1}
Not all who profess to keep the Sabbath will be sealed.
214
There are many even among those who teach the truth to others who will not receive the seal of God in their foreheads. They had the light of truth, they knew their Master's will, they understood every point of our faith, but they had not corresponding works. These who were so familiar with prophecy and the treasures of divine wisdom should have acted their faith. They should have commanded their households after them, that by a well-ordered family they might present to the world the influence of the truth upon the human heart. {5T 213.2}
By their lack of devotion and piety, and their failure to reach a high religious standard, they make other souls contented with their position. Men of finite judgment cannot see that in patterning after these men who have so often opened to them the treasures of God's word, they will surely endanger their souls. Jesus is the only true pattern. Everyone must now search the Bible for himself upon his knees before God, with the humble, teachable heart of a child, if he would know what the Lord requires of him. However high any minister may have stood in the favor of God, if he neglects to follow out the light given him of God, if he refuses to be taught as a little child, he will go into darkness and satanic delusions and will lead others in the same path. {5T 214.1}
Not one of us will ever receive the seal of God while our characters have one spot or stain upon them. It is left with us to remedy the defects in our characters, to cleanse the soul temple of every defilement. Then the latter rain will fall upon us as the early rain fell upon the disciples on the Day of Pentecost. {5T 214.2}
We are too easily satisfied with our attainments. We feel rich and increased with goods and know not that we are "wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked." Now is the time to heed the admonition of the True Witness: "I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be
215
clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see." {5T 214.3}
In this life we must meet fiery trials and make costly sacrifices, but the peace of Christ is the reward. There has been so little self-denial, so little suffering for Christ's sake, that the cross is almost entirely forgotten. We must be partakers with Christ of His sufferings if we would sit down in triumph with Him on His throne. So long as we choose the easy path of self-indulgence and are frightened at self-denial, our faith will never become firm, and we cannot know the peace of Jesus nor the joy that comes through conscious victory. The most exalted of the redeemed host that stand before the throne of God and the Lamb, clad in white, know the conflict of overcoming, for they have come up through great tribulation. Those who have yielded to circumstances rather than engage in this conflict will not know how to stand in that day when anguish will be upon every soul, when, though Noah, Job, and Daniel were in the land, they could save neither son nor daughter, for everyone must deliver his soul by his own righteousness. {5T 215.1}
No one need say that his case is hopeless, that he cannot live the life of a Christian. Ample provision is made by the death of Christ for every soul. Jesus is our ever-present help in time of need. Only call upon Him in faith, and He has promised to hear and answer your petitions. {5T 215.2}
Oh, for a living, active faith! We need it; we must have it, or we shall faint and fail in the day of trial. The darkness that will then rest upon our path must not discourage us or drive us to despair. It is the veil with which God covers His glory when He comes to impart rich blessings. We should know this by our past experience. In that day when God has a controversy with His people this experience will be a source of comfort and hope. {5T 215.3}
It is now that we must keep ourselves and our children unspotted from the world. It is now that we must wash our robes
216
of character and make them white in the blood of the Lamb. It is now that we must overcome pride, passion, and spiritual slothfulness. It is now that we must awake and make determined effort for symmetry of character. "Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts." We are in a most trying position, waiting, watching for our Lord's appearing. The world is in darkness. "But ye, brethren," says Paul, "are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief." It is ever God's purpose to bring light out of darkness, joy out of sorrow, and rest out of weariness for the waiting, longing soul. {5T 215.4}
What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. {5T 216.1}
Now is the time to prepare. The seal of God will never be placed upon the forehead of an impure man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or woman. It will never be placed upon the forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts. All who receive the seal must be without spot before God--candidates for heaven. Go forward, my brethren and sisters. I can only write briefly upon these points at this time, merely calling your attention to the necessity of preparation. Search the Scriptures for yourselves, that you may understand the fearful solemnity of the present hour. {5T 216.2}

Malachi 2.17 Ye have wearied the lord with your words. Yet ye say, Wherein have we wearied him? When ye say, Every one that doeth evil is good in the sight of the lord, and he delighteth in them; or, Where is the God of judgment?

Malachi 3 and Ezek 9, that follows, both are speaking of the same event, namely, The Purification of The Seventh Day Adventist Church.

You can read more on this VITALLY IMPORTANT AND OH, SO SOBERING EVENT EVENT, The Purification of The Seventh Day Adventist Church, in TESTIMONIES VOL3:266-267 AND TESTIMONIESVOL.5: 207-216, ESPECIALLY, PAGE 211. Also, the following from THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY:

16, 17. Promises to Be Verified.--The closing words of this scripture outline the experience that the people of God are yet to have. We have a wonderful future before us as a people. The promises of the third chapter of Malachi will be verified to the letter (Letter 223, 1904). {4BC 1184.1}

Ezekiel Chapter 9, 10, 11, 12

The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials , page 1303, paragraph 1 Chapter Title: To A. R. Henry

The Lord reads the heart as an open book. The men who are not connected with God have done many things after the imagination of their own evil hearts. The Lord declares concerning them, "They have turned unto Me their back, and not the face, though I taught them, rising up early and teaching them; yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction." We are amid the perils of the last days, the time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter. Study also the tenth chapter which represents the hand of God as at work to bring perfect method and harmonious working into all the operations of his prepared instrumentalities. The eleventh and twelfth chapters also should receive critical, thoughtful attention. Let these prophecies be studied on your knees before God; unless you take up the stumbling-blocks which by your own perverse spirit you have laid in the way of many who have been connected with you, God will turn His face utterly from you and your associates.

Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will you hear? Will you receive His message? Will you be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley," September 26, 1909.) {1MR 260.2}

Malachi 3.1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the lord of hosts.

Malachi 3.2 But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap:

Malachi 3.3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the lord an offering in righteousness.

Malachi 3.4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.

Malachi 3.5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the lord of hosts.

Malachi 3.6 For I am the lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

Ezekiel 9.1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.

Ezekiel 9.2 And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brazen altar.

Ezekiel 9.3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side;

Ezekiel 9.4 And the lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.

Ezekiel 9.5 And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:

Ezekiel 9.6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.

Ezekiel 9.7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city.

Ezekiel 9.8 And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?

Ezekiel 9.9 Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The lord hath forsaken the earth, and the lord seeth not.

Ezekiel 9.10 And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head.

Ezekiel 9.11 And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me.

________________________________________________________________________________

Now, SOME ADDITIONAL THOUGHTS FROM THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE REGARDING MALACHI AND EZEKIEL:

"The coming of Christ as our high priest to the most holy place, for the cleansing of the sanctuary, brought to view in Daniel 8:14; the coming of the Son of man to the Ancient of days, as presented in Daniel 7:13; and the coming of the Lord to His temple, foretold by Malachi, are descriptions of the same event; and this is also represented by the coming of the bridegroom to the marriage, described by Christ, in the parable of the ten virgins, of Matthew 25." -- "The Great Controversy p. 426.

The description by Daniel applies to the commencement of the judgment for the dead; but the one by Malachi 3:1-3, is applicable to the judgment for the living -- all of the same event -- day of atonement -- cleansing of the sanctuary.

"The coming of the bridegroom, here brought to view, takes place before the marriage. The marriage represents the reception by Christ of His kingdom. The holy city, the New Jerusalem, which is the capitol and representative of the kingdom, is called 'the bride, the lamb's wife.' Said the angel to John, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife.' 'He carried me away in the spirit,' says the prophet, 'and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.' Clearly, then, the bride represents the holy city, and the virgins that go out to meet the bridegroom are a symbol of the church. In the Revelation the people of God are said to be the guests at the marriage supper. If guests, they cannot be represented also as the bride. Christ, as stated by the prophet Daniel, will receive from the Ancient of days in heaven; 'dominion, and glory and a kingdom;' He will receive the New Jerusalem, the capitol of His kingdom, 'prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.' Having received the kingdom, He will come in His glory, as King of kings and Lord of lords, for the redemption of His people, who are to 'sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,' at His table in His kingdom, to partake of the marriage supper of the Lamb." -- "The Great Controversy, pp. 426, 427.

The virgins were called to meet Him, and thus by faith go in with Him to appear before the Father -- the Great Judge. The seal is the permit; it places their names in the Lamb's book of Life and thus it grants to them the right to appear before the Father in the judgment; not in person, but in figure; thus having their sins blotted out. Matthew 24:36, 50, are descriptions of the same event. "Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh." (Matt. 25:13.) This has reference to the time of the judgment, and not of His coming to earth; for, the saints shall know the day and the hour

Shepherd's Rod book, Vol. 2 184

of Christ's coming in the clouds to receive the redeemed, as it shall be announced by the Father shortly before His coming. (See "The Great Controversy," p. 640.)

________________________________________________________________________________

And, now, hopefully, you can begin to see why you must Pray and Study, Oh, So, Carefully, to find THE TRUTH!!!

Also, why we MUST have a Close Personal RELATIONSHIP WITH our SAVIOUR in order to discern TRUTH FROM Error!!! We MUST put our Trust in our SAVIOUR AND HIS TRUTH. To do that, we MUST have a PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP WITH HIM, so that we can discern HIM SPEAKING TO us AND GUIDING us.

HE USES other people in HIS WORK, AND HE DESIRES TO USE as many as will COOPERATE WITH HIM. BUT, HE IS THE FINAL AND ONLY AUTHORITY AS TO WHAT IS TRUTH and What is Not!

We are told in THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY that if we reject HIS Messengers, we reject CHRIST. So, in that sense, Messengers, or Prophets, or Prophetesses of THE LORD have a Special Calling and we need to identity Who they are, IN THE LORD, so that we can then use their Writings as THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY TO HELP GUIDE us INTO ALL TRUTH, ESPECIALLY, WHEN IT HAS TO DO WITH PROPHECY!

In sending out the seventy, Jesus bade them, as He had bidden the twelve, not to urge their presence where they were unwelcome. "Into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not," He said, "go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." They were not to do this from motives of resentment or through wounded dignity, but to show how grievous a thing it is to refuse the Lord's message or His messengers. To reject the Lord's servants is to reject Christ Himself. {DA 489.1}



LAST DAY EVENTS 17M The mark of the beast is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. Not all in regard to this matter is yet understood nor will it be understood until the unrolling of the scroll. 6T 17 (1900)

JERUSALEM IN THE LAST DAYS

May31,1996

LAST DAY EVENTS18B CHRIST upon the Mount of Olives rehearsed the fealful judgments that were to precede HIS second coming: "Ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars:

. . . . .Nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences , and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows" [Matt.24:6-8}. While these prophecies received a partial fulfillment at the destruction of Jerusalem, they have a more direct application in the last days. - 5T:753 (1889).

Jeremiah BUYING PROPERTY

July11,1996 Auburn

PK469M However, his study of the prophecies that were recorded in THE SCRIPTURES had created within his heart a firm conviction that THE LORD purposed to restore to the children of the captivity their ancient possession of the LAND OF PROMISE.

July 23.1996

PP688B Satan Satan was determined to keep his hold on the land of Canaan,and when it was made the habitation of the children of Israel, and THE LAW OF GOD was made the law of the land, he hated Israel with a cruel and malignant hatred and plotted their destruction. Through the agency of evil spirts strange gods were introduced; and because of transgresion, the chosen people were finally scattered from the Land of Promise. This history Satan is striving to repeat in our day. GOD is leading HIS people out from the abominations of the world, that they may keep HIS LAW; and because of this, the rage of "the accuser of our brethren" knows no bounds. "The devil is come down unto you having great wrath, beause he knoweth that he hath but a short time." Revelation 12:10,12.

The antitypical land of promise is just before us, and Satan is determined to destroy the people of GOD and cut them off from their inheritance. The admonition, " Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation" (Mark 14:38). was never more needed than now.

THE WORD OF THE LORD to ancient Israel is addressed also to HIS people in this age: " Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them;" "for all that do these things are an abomination unto THE LORD." Lev.19:31 Deut. 18:12.

THE START IS SMALL

Aug. 9.1996 Auburn

DA 370.1 (1898) The work of building up THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST will go foward though to all appearance it moves slowly and impossibilities seem to testify against advance. The work is of GOD , AND HE will furnish means, and will sent helpers, true, earnest disciples, whose hands also will be filled with food for the starving multitude. GOD is not unmindful of those who labor in love to give the word of life to perishing souls, who in their turn reach forth their hands for food for other hungry souls.

Zec.4:10 For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; they are the eyes of the lord, which run to and fro through the whole earth.

PK595 The way of the world is to begin with pomp and boasting. GOD'S WAY is to make the day of small things the beginning of the glorious triumph of truth and righteousness. Sometimes HE TRAINS HIS workers by bringing to them disappointment and apparent failure. It is HIS PURPOSE that they shall learn to Master difficulties.

Often men are tempted to falter before the perplexities and obstacles that confront them. But if they will hold the beginning of their confidence steadfast unto the end, GOD will make the way clear. Success will come to them as they struggle against difficulties. Before the intrepid spirit and unwavering faith of a Zerubbabel, great mountains of difficulty will become a plain; and he whose hands have laid the foundation, even"his hands shall aqlso finish it.

"He shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it." Zech. 4: 9, 7.

Human power and human might did not establish the church of GOD, and either can they destroy it. Not on the rock ofr human strength, but on CHRIST JESUS, THE ROCK OF AGES, was the church founded, "and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Matt.16: 18. The presence of GOD gives stability to HIS CAUSE. "Put not your trust in princes, no in the son of an," is the word that comes to us. Psa.146: 3. "In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength." Isa. 30:15. GOD'S GLORIOUS WORK, founded on the eternal principles of right, will never come to nought. It will go on from strength to strength, "not by might, nor by power, but by MY SPIRIT, SAITH THE LORD OF Hosts." Zech 4:6

________________________________________________________________________________

Sept.8.1996

DA333

Chap. 35 - "Peace, Be Still"

It had been an eventful day in the life of Jesus. Beside the Sea of Galilee He had spoken His first parables, by familiar illustrations again explaining to the people the nature of His kingdom and the manner in which it was to be established. He had likened His own work to that of the sower; the development of His kingdom to the growth of the mustard seed and the effect of leaven in the measure of meal. The great final separation of the righteous and the wicked He had pictured in the parables of the wheat and tares and the fishing net. The exceeding preciousness of the truths He taught had been illustrated by the hidden treasure and the pearl of great price, while in the parable of the householder He taught His disciples how they were to labor as His representatives. {DA 333.1}

All day He had been teaching and healing; and as evening came on the crowds still pressed upon Him. Day after day He had ministered to them, scarcely pausing for food or rest. The malicious criticism and misrepresentation with which the Pharisees constantly pursued Him made His labors much more severe and harassing; and now the close of the day found Him so utterly wearied that He determined to seek retirement in some solitary place across the lake. {DA 333.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

                   PK367- Whole 31st Chapter.

Chap. 31 - Hope for the Heathen

Throughout his ministry Isaiah bore a plain testimony concerning God's purpose for the heathen. Other prophets had made mention of the divine plan, but their language was not always understood. To Isaiah it was given to make very plain to Judah the truth that among the Israel of God were to be numbered many who were not descendants of Abraham after the flesh. This teaching was not in harmony with the theology of his age, yet he fearlessly proclaimed the messages given him of God and brought hope to many a longing heart reaching out after the spiritual blessings promised to the seed of Abraham. {PK 367.1}

The apostle to the Gentiles, in his letter to the believers in Rome, calls attention to this characteristic of Isaiah's teaching. "Isaiah is very bold," Paul declares, "and saith, I was found of them that sought Me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me." Romans 10:20. {PK 367.2}

Often the Israelites seemed unable or unwilling to understand God's purpose for the heathen. Yet it was this very

368

purpose that had made them a separate people and had established them as an independent nation among the nations of the earth. Abraham, their father, to whom the covenant promise was first given, had been called to go forth from his kindred, to the regions beyond, that he might be a light bearer to the heathen. Although the promise to him included a posterity as numerous as the sand by the sea, yet it was for no selfish purpose that he was to become the founder of a great nation in the land of Canaan. God's covenant with him embraced all the nations of earth. "I will bless thee," Jehovah declared, "and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Genesis 12:2, 3. {PK 367.3}

In the renewal of the covenant shortly before the birth of Isaac, God's purpose for mankind was again made plain. "All the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him," was the assurance of the lord concerning the child of promise. Genesis 18:18. And later the heavenly visitant once more declared, "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed." Genesis 22:18. {PK 368.1}

The all-embracing terms of this covenant were familiar to Abraham's children and to his children's children. It was in order that the Israelites might be a blessing to the nations, and that God's name might be made known "throughout all the earth" (Exodus 9:16), that they were delivered from Egyptian bondage. If obedient to His requirements, they were to be placed far in advance of other peoples in wisdom and understanding; but this supremacy was to

369

be reached and maintained only in order that through them the purpose of God for "all nations of the earth" might be fulfilled. {PK 368.2}

The marvelous providences connected with Israel's deliverance from Egyptian bondage and with their occupancy of the Promised Land led many of the heathen to recognize the God of Israel as the Supreme Ruler. "The Egyptians shall know," had been the promise, "that I am the lord, when I stretch forth Mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them." Exodus 7:5. Even proud Pharaoh was constrained to acknowledge Jehovah's power. "Go, serve the lord," he urged Moses and Aaron, "and bless me also." Exodus 12:31, 32. {PK 369.1}

The advancing hosts of Israel found that knowledge of the mighty workings of the God of the Hebrews had gone before them, and that some among the heathen were learning that He alone was the true God. In wicked Jericho the testimony of a heathen woman was, "The lord your God, He is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath." Joshua 2:11. The knowledge of Jehovah that had thus come to her, proved her salvation. By faith "Rahab perished not with them that believed not." Hebrews 11:31. And her conversion was not an isolated case of God's mercy toward idolaters who acknowledged His divine authority. In the midst of the land a numerous people--the Gibeonites--renounced their heathenism and united with Israel, sharing in the blessings of the covenant. {PK 369.2}

No distinction on account of nationality, race, or caste, is recognized by God. He is the Maker of all mankind.

370

All men are of one family by creation, and all are one through redemption. Christ came to demolish every wall of partition, to throw open every compartment of the temple courts, that every soul may have free access to God. His love is so broad, so deep, so full, that it penetrates everywhere. It lifts out of Satan's influence those who have been deluded by his deceptions, and places them within reach of the throne of God, the throne encircled by the rainbow of promise. In Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free. {PK 369.3}

In the years that followed the occupation of the Promised Land, the beneficent designs of Jehovah for the salvation of the heathen were almost wholly lost sight of, and it became necessary for Him to set forth His plan anew. "All the ends of the world," the psalmist was inspired to sing, "shall remember and turn unto the lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before Thee." "Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God." "The heathen shall fear the name of the lord, and all the kings of the earth Thy glory." "This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the lord. For He hath looked down from the height of His sanctuary; from heaven did the lord behold the earth; to hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; to declare the name of the lord in Zion, and His praise in Jerusalem; when the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the lord." Psalms 22:27; 68:31; 102:15, 18-22.

371

{PK 370.1}

Had Israel been true to her trust, all the nations of earth would have shared in her blessings. But the hearts of those to whom had been entrusted a knowledge of saving truth, were untouched by the needs of those around them. As God's purpose was lost sight of, the heathen came to be looked upon as beyond the pale of His mercy. The light of truth was withheld, and darkness prevailed. The nations were overspread with a veil of ignorance; the love of God was little known; error and superstition flourished. {PK 371.1}

Such was the prospect that greeted Isaiah when he was called to the prophetic mission; yet he was not discouraged, for ringing in his ears was the triumphal chorus of the angels surrounding the throne of God, "The whole earth is full of His glory." Isaiah 6:3. And his faith was strengthened by visions of glorious conquests by the church of God, when "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the lord, as the waters cover the sea." Isaiah 11:9. "The face of the covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations," was finally to be destroyed. Isaiah 25:7. The Spirit of God was to be poured out upon all flesh. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness were to be numbered among the Israel of God. "They shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the watercourses," said the prophet. "One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel." Isaiah 44:4, 5. {PK 371.2}

To the prophet was given a revelation of the beneficent design of God in scattering impenitent Judah among the

372

nations of earth. "My people shall know My name," the lord declared; "they shall know in that day that I am He that doth speak." Isaiah 52:6. And not only were they themselves to learn the lesson of obedience and trust; in their places of exile they were also to impart to others a knowledge of the living God. Many from among the sons of the strangers were to learn to love Him as their Creator and their Redeemer; they were to begin the observance of His holy Sabbath day as a memorial of His creative power; and when He should make "bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations," to deliver His people from captivity, "all the ends of the earth" should see of the salvation of God. Verse 10. Many of these converts from heathenism would wish to unite themselves fully with the Israelites and accompany them on the return journey to Judea. None of these were to say, "The lord hath utterly separated me from His people" (Isaiah 56:3), for the word of God through His prophet to those who should yield themselves to Him and observe His law was that they should thenceforth be numbered among spiritual Israel--His church on earth. {PK 371.3}

"The sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the lord, to be His servants, everyone that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. The lord God which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will

373

I gather others to Him, beside those that are gathered unto Him." Verses 6-8. {PK 372.1}

The prophet was permitted to look down the centuries to to the time of the advent of the promised Messiah. At first he beheld only "trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish." Isaiah 8:22. Many who were longing for the light of truth were being led astray by false teachers into the bewildering mazes of philosophy and spiritism; others were placing their trust in a form of godliness, but were not bringing true holiness into the life practice. The outlook seemed hopeless; but soon the scene changed, and before the eyes of the prophet was spread a wondrous vision. He saw the Sun of Righteousness arise with healing in His wings; and, lost in admiration, he exclaimed: "The dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first He lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations. The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined." Isaiah 9:1, 2. {PK 373.1}

This glorious Light of the world was to bring salvation to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. Of the work before Him, the prophet heard the eternal Father declare: "It is a light thing that Thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." "In an acceptable time have I heard Thee, and in a day of

374

salvation have I helped Thee: and I will preserve Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages; that Thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves." "Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim." Isaiah 49:6, 8, 9, 12. {PK 373.2}

Looking on still farther through the ages, the prophet beheld the literal fulfillment of these glorious promises. He saw the bearers of the glad tidings of salvation going to the ends of the earth, to every kindred and people. He heard the lord saying of the gospel church, "Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream;" and he heard the commission, "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles." Isaiah 66:12; 54:2, 3. {PK 374.1}

Jehovah declared to the prophet that He would send His witnesses "unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, . . . to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off." Isaiah 66:19.

"How beautiful upon the mountains

Are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,

That publisheth peace;

That bringeth good tidings of good,

That publisheth salvation;

That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"

Isaiah 52:7.

375

{PK 374.2}

The prophet heard the voice of God calling His church to her appointed work, that the way might be prepared for the ushering in of His everlasting kingdom. The message was unmistakably plain:

"Arise, shine; for thy light is come,

And the glory of the lord is risen upon thee.

"For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth,

And gross darkness the people:

But the lord shall arise upon thee,

And His glory shall be seen upon thee.

And the Gentiles shall come to thy light,

And kings to the brightness of thy rising.

"Lift up thine eyes round about, and see:

All they gather themselves together, they come to thee:

Thy sons shall come from far,

And thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side."

"And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls,

And their kings shall minister unto thee:

For in My wrath I smote thee,

But in My favor have I had mercy on thee.

Therefore thy gates shall be open continually;

They shall not be shut day nor night;

That men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles,

And that their kings may be brought."

"Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth:

For I am God, and there is none else."

Isaiah 60:1-4, 10, 11; 45:22. {PK 375.1}

These prophecies of a great spiritual awakening in a time of gross darkness are today meeting fulfillment in the advancing lines of mission stations that are reaching out into the benighted regions of earth. The groups of missionaries in heathen lands have been likened by the prophet to ensigns

376

set up for the guidance of those who are looking for the light of truth. {PK 375.2}

"In that day," says Isaiah, "there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the lord shall set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people. . . . And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth." Isaiah 11:10-12. {PK 376.1}

The day of deliverance is at hand. "The eyes of the lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him." 2 Chronicles 16:9. Among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, He sees men and women who are praying for light and knowledge. Their souls are unsatisfied; long have they fed on ashes. See Isaiah 44:20. The enemy of all righteousness has turned them aside, and they grope as blind men. But they are honest in heart and desire to learn a better way. Although in the depths of heathenism, with no knowledge of the written law of God nor of His Son Jesus, they have revealed in manifold ways the working of a divine power on mind and character. {PK 376.2}

At times those who have no knowledge of God aside from that which they have received under the operations of divine grace have been kind to His servants, protecting them at the risk of their own lives. The Holy Spirit is implanting the grace of Christ in the heart of many a noble

377

seeker after truth, quickening his sympathies contrary to his nature, contrary to his former education. The "Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world" (John 1:9), is shining in his soul; and this Light, if heeded, will guide his feet to the kingdom of God. The prophet Micah said: "When I sit in darkness, the lord shall be a light unto me. . . . He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness." Micah 7:8, 9. {PK 376.3}

Heaven's plan of salvation is broad enough to embrace the whole world. God longs to breathe into prostrate humanity the breath of life. And He will not permit any soul to

378

be disappointed who is sincere in his longing for something higher and nobler than anything the world can offer. Constantly He is sending His angels to those who, while surrounded by circumstances the most discouraging, pray in faith for some power higher than themselves to take possession of them and bring deliverance and peace. In various ways God will reveal Himself to them and will place them in touch with providences that will establish their confidence in the One who has given Himself a ransom for all, "that they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Psalm 78:7. {PK 377.1}

"Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered?" "Thus saith the lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered." Isaiah 49:24, 25. "They shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods." Isaiah 42:17. {PK 378.1}

"Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the lord his God!" Psalm 146:5. "Turn you to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope!" Zechariah 9:12. Unto all the honest in heart in heathen lands--"the upright" in the sight of Heaven--"there ariseth light in the darkness." Psalm 112:4. God hath spoken: "I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them." Isaiah 42:16. {PK 378.2}

379

National Retribution

380

"I will correct thee in measure, and will

not leave thee altogether unpunished."

Jeremiah 30:11 {PK 380.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

Especially PK373-374-T "covenant"

PK374-M "literal fulfillment of thes glorious promises"

________________________________________________________________________________

PK375T "........prepared for the ushering in of HIS everlasting kingdom."

PK376T ........THE LORD shall set HIS HAND again the second time to recover the remnant of HIS people......See Isa:11:10,12.

PK376M .......souls are unsatisfied: long have they fed on ashes. Isa.44:20.

PK376B......"THE HOLY SPIRIT......quickening his sympathies contrary to his nature, contrary to his former education."

Mar. 26, 1997

AA74B When divine light is shining into the heart with unusual clearnes and power, habitual selfishnes relaxes its grasp and there is a disposition to give to the cause of GOD. But none need think that they will be allowed to fulfill the promises then made, without a protest on the part of Satan. He is not pleased to see THE REDEMER'S KINGDOM on earth built up. He suggests that the pledge made was too much, that it may cripple them in their efforts to acquire property or gratify the desires of their families.

LAW OF THE NEW KINGDOM

Education 184 "It is these great truths that old and yound need to learn. We need to study the working out of GOD'S PURPOSE in the history of nations and in the revelation of things to come, that we may estimate at their true value things seen and things unseen; that we mmay learn what is the true aim of life; that, viewing the things of time in the light of eternity, we may put them to their truest and noblest use. Thus, learning here the principles of HIS kigdom and becoming its subjects and citizens, we may be prepared at HIS COMING to enter with HIM into its possession.

The day is at hand. For the lessons to be learned, the work to be done, the transformation of character to be effected, the time remaining is but to brief a span.

"Behold they of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come,, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off. Therefore say unto them, Thus saith THE LORD GOD; There shall none of MY WORDS be prolonged anymore, but THE WORD WHICH I have spoken shall be done, SAITH THE LORD GOD." Ezekiel 12:27,28.

GC347 ......As used in THE BIBLE, the expression "Kingdom of GOD" is employed to designate both THE KINGDOM OF GRACE AND THE KINGDOM OF GLORY. ............In many of HIS PARABLES, CHRIST uses the expression "THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" to designate the work of divine grace upon the hearts of men.

So THE THRONE OF GLORY represents THE KINGDODM OF GLORY; and THIS KINGDOM is referred to in THE SAVIOUR'S WORDS: "When THE SON OF MAN shall come in HIS GLORY, and all the Holy Angels with HIM, then shall HE sit upon THE THRONE OF HIS GLORY: and before HIM shall be gathered all nations." Matthew 25:31-32. THIS KINGDOM is yet future. It is not to be set up until the SECOND ADVENT OF CHRIST.

________________________________________________________________________________

TV9:63 Re. CHRIST is to set up HIS KINGDOM on earth.

________________________________________________________________________________

ADDITIONAL REFERENCES RE PROMISES OF GOD BEING CONDITIONAL See Pg. 1.

Pk22, The Vineyard of the lord

It was for the purpose of bringing the best gifts of Heaven to all the peoples of earth that God called Abraham out from his idolatrous kindred and bade him dwell in the land of Canaan. "I will make of thee a great nation," He said, "and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing." Genesis 12:2. It was a high honor to which Abraham was called--that of being the father of the people who for centuries were to be the guardians and preservers of the truth of God to the world, the people through whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed in the advent of the promised Messiah. {PK 15.1}

Men had well-nigh lost the knowledge of the true God. Their minds were darkened by idolatry. For the divine statutes, which are "holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7:12), men were endeavoring to substitute laws in harmony with the purposes of their own cruel, selfish hearts. Yet God in His mercy did not blot them out of existence. He purposed to give them opportunity for becoming acquainted with Him

16

through His church. He designed that the principles revealed through His people should be the means of restoring the moral image of God in man. {PK 15.2}

God's law must be exalted, His authority maintained; and to the house of Israel was given this great and noble work. God separated them from the world, that He might commit to them a sacred trust. He made them the depositaries of His law, and He purposed through them to preserve among men the knowledge of Himself. Thus the light of heaven was to shine out to a world enshrouded in darkness, and a voice was to be heard appealing to all peoples to turn from idolatry to serve the living God. {PK 16.1}

"With great power, and with a mighty hand," God brought His chosen people out of the land of Egypt. Exodus 32:11. "He sent Moses His servant; and Aaron whom He had chosen. They showed His signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham." "He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up: so He led them through the depths." Psalms 105:26, 27; 106:9. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land, a land which in His providence He had prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies. He would bring them to Himself and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for His goodness and mercy they were to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth.

17

{PK 16.2}

"The Lord's portion is His people; Jacob is the lot of His inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him." Deuteronomy 32:9-12. Thus He brought the Israelites unto Himself, that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High. Miraculously preserved from the perils of the wilderness wandering, they were finally established in the Land of Promise as a favored nation. {PK 17.1}

By means of a parable, Isaiah has told with touching pathos the story of Israel's call and training to stand in the world as Jehovah's representatives, fruitful in every good work: {PK 17.2}

"Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching His vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: and He fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine press therein: and He looked that it should bring forth grapes." Isaiah 5:1, 2. {PK 17.3}

Through the chosen nation, God had purposed to bring blessing to all mankind. "The vineyard of the lord of hosts,"

18

the prophet declared, "is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant plant." Isaiah 5:7. {PK 17.4}

To this people were committed the oracles of God. They were hedged about by the precepts of His law, the everlasting principles of truth, justice, and purity. Obedience to these principles was to be their protection, for it would save them from destroying themselves by sinful practices. And as the tower in the vineyard, God placed in the midst of the land His holy temple. {PK 18.1}

Christ was their instructor. As He had been with them in the wilderness, so He was still to be their teacher and guide. In the tabernacle and the temple His glory dwelt in the holy Shekinah above the mercy seat. In their behalf He constantly manifested the riches of His love and patience. {PK 18.2}

Through Moses the purpose of God was set before them and the terms of their prosperity made plain. "Thou art an holy people unto the lord thy God," he said; "the lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." {PK 18.3}

"Thou hast avouched the lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His judgments, and to hearken unto His voice: and the lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; and to make thee

19

high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the lord thy God, as He hath spoken." Deuteronomy 7:6; 26:17-19. {PK 18.4}

The children of Israel were to occupy all the territory which God appointed them. Those nations that rejected the worship and service of the true God were to be dispossessed. But it was God's purpose that by the revelation of His character through Israel men should be drawn unto Him. To all the world the gospel invitation was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial service, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, and all who would look unto Him should live. All who, like Rahab the Canaanite and Ruth the Moabitess, turned from idolatry to the worship of the true God were to unite themselves with His chosen people. As the numbers of Israel increased, they were to enlarge their borders until their kingdom should embrace the world. {PK 19.1}

But ancient Israel did not fulfill God's purpose. The lord declared, "I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto Me?" "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself." "And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vineyard. What could have been done more to My vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I

20

looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to My vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: and I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For . . . He looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry." Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1; Isaiah 5:3-7. {PK 19.2}

The lord had through Moses set before His people the result of unfaithfulness. By refusing to keep His covenant, they would cut themselves off from the life of God, and His blessing could not come upon them. At times these warnings were heeded, and rich blessings were bestowed upon the Jewish nation and through them upon surrounding peoples. But more often in their history they forgot God and lost sight of their high privilege as His representatives. They robbed Him of the service He required of them, and they robbed their fellow men of religious guidance and a holy example. They desired to appropriate to themselves the fruits of the vineyard over which they had been made stewards. Their covetousness and greed caused them to be despised even by the heathen. Thus the Gentile world was

21

given occasion to misinterpret the character of God and the laws of His kingdom. {PK 20.1}

With a father's heart, God bore with His people. He pleaded with them by mercies given and mercies withdrawn. Patiently He set their sins before them and in forbearance waited for their acknowledgment. Prophets and messengers were sent to urge His claim upon the husbandmen; but, instead of being welcomed, these men of discernment and spiritual power were treated as enemies. The husbandmen persecuted and killed them. God sent still other messengers, but they received the same treatment as the first, only that the husbandmen showed still more determined hatred. {PK 21.1}

The withdrawal of divine favor during the period of the Exile led many to repentance, yet after their return to the Land of Promise the Jewish people repeated the mistakes of former generations and brought themselves into political conflict with surrounding nations. The prophets whom God sent to correct the prevailing evils were received with the same suspicion and scorn that had been accorded the messengers of earlier times; and thus, from century to century, the keepers of the vineyard added to their guilt. {PK 21.2}

The goodly vine planted by the divine Husbandman upon the hills of Palestine was despised by the men of Israel and was finally cast over the vineyard wall; they bruised it and

22

trampled it under their feet and hoped that they had destroyed it forever. The Husbandman removed the vine and concealed it from their sight. Again He planted it, but on the other side of the wall and in such a manner that the stock was no longer visible. The branches hung over the wall, and grafts might be joined to it; but the stem itself was placed beyond the power of men to reach or harm. {PK 21.3}

Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

"Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3. {PK 22.1}

Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6. {PK 22.2}

PK712-716 Solemnly and regretfully Christ asked: "Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Matthew 21:34-44. {PK 712.2}

Christ would have averted the doom of the Jewish nation if the people had received Him. But envy and jealousy made them implacable. They determined that they would not receive Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. They rejected the Light of the world, and henceforth their lives were surrounded with darkness as the darkness of midnight. The doom foretold came upon the Jewish nation. Their own fierce passions, uncontrolled, wrought their ruin. In their blind rage they destroyed one another. Their rebellious, stubborn pride brought upon them the wrath of their Roman

713

conquerors. Jerusalem was destroyed, the temple laid in ruins, and its site plowed like a field. The children of Judah perished by the most horrible forms of death. Millions were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. {PK 712.3}

That which God purposed to do for the world through Israel, the chosen nation, He will finally accomplish through His church on earth today. He has "let out His vineyard

714

unto other husbandmen," even to His covenant-keeping people, who faithfully "render Him the fruits in their seasons." Never has the lord been without true representatives on this earth who have made His interests their own. These witnesses for God are numbered among the spiritual Israel, and to them will be fulfilled all the covenant promises made by Jehovah to His ancient people. {PK 713.1}

Today the church of God is free to carry forward to completion the divine plan for the salvation of a lost race. For many centuries God's people suffered a restriction of their liberties. The preaching of the gospel in its purity was prohibited, and the severest of penalties were visited upon those who dared disobey the mandates of men. As a consequence, the Lord's great moral vineyard was almost wholly unoccupied. The people were deprived of the light of God's word. The darkness of error and superstition threatened to blot out a knowledge of true religion. God's church on earth was as verily in captivity during this long period of relentless persecution as were the children of Israel held captive in Babylon during the period of the exile. {PK 714.1}

But, thank God, His church is no longer in bondage. To spiritual Israel have been restored the privileges accorded the people of God at the time of their deliverance from Babylon. In every part of the earth, men and women are responding to the Heaven-sent message which John the revelator prophesied would be proclaimed prior to the second coming of Christ: "Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come." Revelation 14:7.

715

{PK 714.2}

No longer have the hosts of evil power to keep the church captive; for "Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city," which hath "made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication;" and to spiritual Israel is given the message, "Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." Verse 8; 18:4. As the captive exiles heeded the message, "Flee out of the midst of Babylon" (Jeremiah 51:6), and were restored to the Land of Promise, so those who fear God today are heeding the message to withdraw from spiritual Babylon, and soon they are to stand as trophies of divine grace in the earth made new, the heavenly Canaan. {PK 715.1}

In Malachi's day the mocking inquiry of the impenitent, "Where is the God of judgment?" met with the solemn response: "The lord . . . shall suddenly come to His temple, even the Messenger of the covenant. . . . But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? for He is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the lord an offering in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years." Malachi 2:17; 3:1-4. {PK 715.2}

When the promised Messiah was about to appear, the message of the forerunner of Christ was: Repent, publicans and sinners; repent, Pharisees and Sadducees; "for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." Matthew 3:2.

716

{PK 715.3}

Today, in the spirit and power of Elias and of John the Baptist, messengers of God's appointment are calling the attention of a judgment-bound world to the solemn events soon to take place in connection with the closing hours of probation and the appearance of Christ Jesus as King of kings and Lord of lords. Soon every man is to be judged for the deeds done in the body. The hour of God's judgment has come, and upon the members of His church on earth rests the solemn responsibility of giving warning to those who are standing as it were on the very brink of eternal ruin. To every human being in the wide world who will give heed must be made plain the principles at stake in the great controversy being waged, principles upon which hang the destinies of all mankind. {PK 716.1}

In these final hours of probation for the sons of men, when the fate of every soul is so soon to be decided forever, the lord of heaven and earth expects His church to arouse to action as never before. Those who have been made free in Christ through a knowledge of precious truth, are regarded by the lord Jesus as His chosen ones, favored above all other people on the face of the earth; and He is counting on them to show forth the praises of Him who hath called them out of darkness into marvelous light. The blessings which are so liberally bestowed are to be communicated to others. The good news of salvation is to go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. {PK 716.2}

In the visions of the prophets of old the lord of glory was represented as bestowing special light upon His church

717

in the days of darkness and unbelief preceding His second coming. As the Sun of Righteousness, He was to arise upon His church, "with healing in His wings." Malachi 4:2. And from every true disciple was to be diffused an influence for life, courage, helpfulness, and true healing. {PK 716.3}

1SM67 "Time Nearly Finished"

A statement published in 1851 in Experience and Views, and found on page 49 [page 58, present edition] of Early Writings is quoted as proving my testimonies false:

67

"I saw that the time for Jesus to be in the most holy place was nearly finished, and that time can last but a very little longer." {1SM 66.6}

As the subject was presented before me, the period of Christ's ministration seemed almost accomplished. Am I accused of falsehood because time has continued longer than my testimony seemed to indicate? How is it with the testimonies of Christ and His disciples? Were they deceived? {1SM 67.1}

Paul writes to the Corinthians: {1SM 67.2}

"But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; and they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not" (1 Cor. 7:29, 30). {1SM 67.3}

Again, in his epistle to the Romans, he says: {1SM 67.4}

"The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light" (Rom. 13:12). {1SM 67.5}

And from Patmos, Christ speaks to us by the beloved John: {1SM 67.6}

"Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand" (Rev. 1:3). "The lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly; blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book" (Rev. 22:6, 7). {1SM 67.7}

The angels of God in their messages to men represent time as very short. Thus it has always been presented to me. It is true that time has continued longer than we expected in the early days of this message. Our Saviour did not appear as soon as we hoped. But has the word of the lord failed? Never! It should be remembered that the promises and threatenings of God are alike conditional. {1SM 67.8}

God had committed to His people a work to be accomplished on earth. The third angel's message was to be given, the minds of believers were to be directed to the heavenly sanctuary, where Christ had entered to make atonement for His people. The Sabbath reform was to

68

be carried forward. The breach in the law of God must be made up. The message must be proclaimed with a loud voice, that all the inhabitants of earth might receive the warning. The people of God must purify their souls through obedience to the truth, and be prepared to stand without fault before Him at His coming. {1SM 67.9}

Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the holy spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive His people to their reward. {1SM 68.1}

But in the period of doubt and uncertainty that followed the disappointment, many of the advent believers yielded their faith. Dissensions and divisions came in. The majority opposed with voice and pen the few who, following in the providence of God, received the Sabbath reform and began to proclaim the third angel's message. Many who should have devoted their time and talents to the one purpose of sounding warning to the world, were absorbed in opposing the Sabbath truth, and in turn, the labor of its advocates was necessarily spent in answering these opponents and defending the truth. Thus the work was hindered, and the world was left in darkness. Had the whole Adventist body united upon the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, how widely different would have been our history! {1SM 68.2}

It was not the will of God that the coming of Christ should be thus delayed. God did not design that His people, Israel, should wander forty years in the wilderness. He promised to lead them directly to the land of Canaan, and establish them there a holy, healthy, happy people. But those to whom it was first preached, went not in "because of unbelief" (Heb. 3:19). Their hearts were filled with murmuring, rebellion, and hatred, and He could not fulfill His covenant with them.

69

{1SM 68.3}

For forty years did unbelief, murmuring, and rebellion shut out ancient Israel from the land of Canaan. The same sins have delayed the entrance of modern Israel into the heavenly Canaan. In neither case were the promises of God at fault. It is the unbelief, the worldliness, unconsecration, and strife among the Lord's professed people that have kept us in this world of sin and sorrow so many years. {1SM 69.1}

There are two other passages said to be found in my first book, but not given in my later writings. Concerning these I shall only say, when I can obtain a book containing them, so that I can be assured of the correctness of the quotations and can see for myself their connection, I shall be prepared to speak understandingly in regard to them. {1SM 69.2}

Last-Day Scoffers

PK705 Chap. 59 - "The House of Israel"

In proclaiming the truths of the everlasting gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, God's church on earth today is fulfilling the ancient prophecy, "Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Isaiah 27:6. The followers of Jesus, in co-operation with heavenly intelligences, are rapidly occupying the waste places of the earth; and, as the result of their labors, an abundant fruitage of precious souls is developing. Today, as never before, the dissemination of Bible truth by means of a consecrated church is bringing to the sons of men the benefits foreshadowed centuries ago in the promise to Abraham and to all Israel,--to God's church on earth in every age,--"I will bless thee, . . . and thou shalt be a blessing." Genesis 12:2. {PK 703.1}

This promise of blessing should have met fulfillment in large measure during the centuries following the return of the Israelites from the lands of their captivity. It was God's

704

design that the whole earth be prepared for the first advent of Christ, even as today the way is preparing for His second coming. At the end of the years of humiliating exile, God graciously gave to His people Israel, through Zechariah, the assurance: "I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of the lord of hosts the holy mountain." And of His people He said, "Behold, . . . I will be their God, in truth and in righteousness." Zechariah 8:3, 7, 8. {PK 703.2}

These promises were conditional on obedience. The sins that had characterized the Israelites prior to the captivity, were not to be repeated. "Execute true judgment," the lord exhorted those who were engaged in rebuilding; "and show mercy and compassions every man to his brother: and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother." "Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbor; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates." Zechariah 7:9, 10; 8:16. {PK 704.1}

Rich were the rewards, both temporal and spiritual, promised those who should put into practice these principles of righteousness. "The seed shall be prosperous," the lord declared; "the vine shall give her fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens shall give their dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to possess all these things. And it shall come to pass, that as ye were a curse among the heathen, O house of Judah, and house of Israel; so I will save you, and ye shall be a blessing." Zechariah 8:12, 13.

705

{PK 704.2}

By the Babylonish captivity the Israelites were effectually cured of the worship of graven images. After their return, they gave much attention to religious instruction and to the study of that which had been written in the book of the law and in the prophets concerning the worship of the true God. The restoration of the temple enabled them to carry out fully the ritual services of the sanctuary. Under the leadership of Zerubbabel, of Ezra, and of Nehemiah they repeatedly covenanted to keep all the commandments and ordinances of Jehovah. The seasons of prosperity that followed gave ample evidence of God's willingness to accept and forgive, and yet with fatal shortsightedness they turned again and again from their glorious destiny and selfishly appropriated to themselves that which would have brought healing and spiritual life to countless multitudes. {PK 705.1}

This failure to fulfill the divine purpose was very apparent in Malachi's day. Sternly the Lord's messenger dealt with the evils that were robbing Israel of temporal prosperity and spiritual power. In his rebuke against transgressors the prophet spared neither priests nor people. "The burden of the word of the lord to Israel" through Malachi was that the lessons of the past be not forgotten and that the covenant made by Jehovah with the house of Israel be kept with fidelity. Only by heartfelt repentance could the blessing of God be realized. "I pray you," the prophet pleaded, "beseech God that He will be gracious unto us." Malachi 1:1, 9. {PK 705.2}

Not by any temporary failure of Israel, however, was the plan of the ages for the redemption of mankind to be

706

frustrated. Those to whom the prophet was speaking might not heed the message given, but the purposes of Jehovah were nevertheless to move steadily forward to their complete fulfillment. "From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same," the lord declared through His messenger, "My name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto My name, and a pure offering: for My name shall be great among the heathen." Malachi 1:11. {PK 705.3}

The covenant of "life and peace" God had made with the sons of Levi--the covenant which, if kept, would have brought untold blessing--the Lord now offered to renew with those who once had been spiritual leaders, but who through transgression had become "contemptible and base before all the people." Malachi 2:5, 9. {PK 706.1}

Solemnly evildoers were warned of the day of judgment to come and of Jehovah's purpose to visit with swift destruction every transgressor. Yet none were left without hope; Malachi's prophecies of judgment were accompanied by invitations to the impenitent to make their peace with God. "Return unto Me," the lord urged; "and I will return unto you." Malachi 3:7. {PK 706.2}

It seems as if every heart must respond to such an invitation. The God of heaven is pleading with His erring children to return to Him, that they may again co-operate with Him in carrying forward His work in the earth. The lord holds out His hand to take the hand of Israel and to help them to the narrow path of self-denial and

707

self-sacrifice, to share with Him the heirship as sons of God. Will they be entreated? Will they discern their only hope? {PK 706.3}

How sad the record, that in Malachi's day the Israelites hesitated to yield their proud hearts in prompt and loving obedience and hearty co-operation! Self-vindication is apparent in their response, "Wherein shall we return?" {PK 707.1}

The Lord reveals to His people one of their special sins. "Will a man rob God?" He asks. "Yet ye have robbed Me." Still unconvicted of sin, the disobedient inquire, "Wherein have we robbed Thee?" {PK 707.2}

Definite indeed is the Lord's answer: "In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed Me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-house, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the lord of hosts." Verses 7-12. {PK 707.3}

God blesses the work of men's hands, that they may return to Him His portion. He gives them the sunshine and the rain; He causes vegetation to flourish; He gives health and ability to acquire means. Every blessing comes from His bountiful hand, and He desires men and women to show their gratitude by returning Him a portion in tithes

708

and offerings--in thank offerings, in freewill offerings, in trespass offerings. They are to devote their means to His service, that His vineyard may not remain a barren waste. They are to study what the lord would do were He in their place. They are to take all difficult matters to Him in prayer. They are to reveal an unselfish interest in the building up of His work in all parts of the world. {PK 707.4}

Through messages such as those borne by Malachi, the last of the Old Testament prophets, as well as through oppression from heathen foes, the Israelites finally learned the lesson that true prosperity depends upon obedience to the law of God. But with many of the people, obedience was not the outflow of faith and love. Their motives were selfish. Outward service was rendered as a means of attaining to national greatness. The chosen people did not become the light of the world, but shut themselves away from the world as a safeguard against being seduced into idolatry. The restrictions which God had given, forbidding intermarriage between His people and the heathen, and prohibiting Israel from joining in the idolatrous practices of surrounding nations, were so perverted as to build up a wall of partition between the Israelites and all other peoples, thus shutting from others the very blessings which God had commissioned Israel to give to the world. {PK 708.1}

At the same time the Jews were, by their sins, separating themselves from God. They were unable to discern the deep spiritual significance of their symbolic service. In their self-righteousness they trusted to their own works, to the sacrifices and ordinances themselves, instead of relying upon

709

the merits of Him to whom all these things pointed. Thus "going about to establish their own righteousness" (Romans 10:3), they built themselves up in a self-sufficient formalism. Wanting the Spirit and grace of God, they tried to make up for the lack by a rigorous observance of religious ceremonies and rites. Not content with the ordinances which God Himself had appointed, they encumbered the divine commands with countless exactions of their own devising. The greater their distance from God, the more rigorous they were in the observance of these forms. {PK 708.2}

With all these minute and burdensome exactions it was a practical impossibility for the people to keep the law. The great principles of righteousness set forth in the Decalogue, and the glorious truths shadowed in the symbolic service, were alike obscured, buried under a mass of human tradition and enactment. Those who were really desirous of serving God, and who tried to observe the whole law as enjoined by the priests and rulers, groaned under a heavy burden. {PK 709.1}

As a nation, the people of Israel, while desiring the advent of the Messiah, were so far separated from God in heart and life that they could have no true conception of the character or mission of the promised Redeemer. Instead of desiring redemption from sin, and the glory and peace of holiness, their hearts were fixed upon deliverance from their national foes, and restoration to worldly power. They looked for Messiah to come as a conqueror, to break every yoke, and exalt Israel to dominion over all nations. Thus Satan had succeeded in preparing the hearts of the people to

710

reject the Saviour when He should appear. Their own pride of heart, and their false conceptions of His character and mission, would prevent them from honestly weighing the evidences of His Messiahship. {PK 709.2}

For more than a thousand years the Jewish people had waited the coming of the promised Saviour. Their brightest hopes had rested upon this event. For a thousand years, in song and prophecy, in temple rite and household prayer, His name had been enshrined; and yet when He came, they did not recognize Him as the Messiah for whom they had so long waited. "He came unto His own, and His own received Him not." John 1:11. To their world-loving hearts the Beloved of heaven was "as a root out of a dry ground." In their eyes He had "no form nor comeliness;" they discerned in Him no beauty that they should desire Him. Isaiah 53:2. {PK 710.1}

The whole life of Jesus of Nazareth among the Jewish people was a reproof to their selfishness, as revealed in their unwillingness to recognize the just claims of the Owner of the vineyard over which they had been placed as husbandmen. They hated His example of truthfulness and piety; and when the final test came, the test which meant obedience unto eternal life or disobedience unto eternal death, they rejected the Holy One of Israel and became responsible for His crucifixion on Calvary's cross.

PK 710.2}

In the parable of the vineyard, Christ near the close of His earthly ministry called the attention of the Jewish teachers to the rich blessings bestowed upon Israel, and in these showed God's claim to their obedience. Plainly He set

711

before them the glory of God's purpose, which through obedience they might have fulfilled. Withdrawing the veil from the future, He showed how, by failure to fulfill His purpose, the whole nation was forfeiting His blessing and bringing ruin upon itself. {PK 710.3}

"There was a certain householder," Christ said, "which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a wine press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country." Matthew 21:33. {PK 711.1}

Thus the Saviour referred to "the vineyard of the lord of hosts," which the prophet Isaiah centuries before had declared to be "the house of Israel." Isaiah 5:7. {PK 711.2}

"And when the time of the fruit drew near," Christ continued, the owner of the vineyard "sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him." {PK 711.3}

Having portrayed before the priests their crowning act of wickedness, Christ now put to them the question, "When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?" The priests had been following the narrative with deep interest; and without considering the relation of the subject to themselves, they joined

712

with the people in answering, "He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons." {PK 711.4}

Unwittingly they had pronounced their own doom. Jesus looked upon them, and under His searching gaze they knew that He read the secrets of their hearts. His divinity flashed out before them with unmistakable power. They saw in the husbandmen a picture of themselves, and they involuntarily exclaimed, "God forbid!" {PK 712.1}

    REFERENCES REGARDING THE PROMISES OF GOD BEING CONDITIONAL,

                      AND ON THE KINGDOM

1SM81 A Great Surprise

In the night season I was in a company of people whose hearts were filled with vanity and conceit. Christ was hid from their eyes. Suddenly in loud, clear accents, the words were heard, "Jesus is coming to take to Himself those who on this earth have loved and served Him, to be with Him in His kingdom forever." Many of those in the company went forth in their costly apparel to meet Him. They kept looking at their dress. But when they saw His glory, and realized that their estimation of one another had been so largely measured by outward appearance, they knew that they were without the robe of Christ's righteousness, and that the blood of souls was on their garments. {1SM 81.1}

When Christ took His chosen ones, they were left; for they were not ready. In their lives self had been given the first place, and when the Saviour came, they were not prepared to meet Him. {1SM 81.2}

I awoke with the picture of their agonized countenances stamped on my mind. I cannot efface the impression. I wish I could describe the scene as it was presented to me. Oh, how sad was the disappointment of those who had not learned by experience the meaning of the words, "Ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God" (Col. 3:3). {1SM 81.3}

There are many professing Christians who know not Christ by an experimental knowledge. Oh, how my heart aches for these poor, deceived, unprepared souls! As I stand before congregations, and see the self-sufficient, self-righteous ones, and know that they are not preparing themselves to do acceptable work for Christ, and to meet Him in peace, I am so burdened that I cannot sleep. I ask myself, What can I say to these souls that will arouse them to a sense of their true condition? Self is the all-absorbing theme of their life. I long to reveal Christ so plainly that they will behold Him, and cease to center their attention on self. . . . {1SM 81.4}

Among those to whom bitter disappointment will come at the day of final reckoning will be some who have been

82

outwardly religious, and who apparently have lived Christian lives. But self is woven into all they do. They pride themselves on their morality, their influence, their ability to stand in a higher position than others, {and} their knowledge of the truth, for they think that these will win for them the commendation of Christ. "Lord," they plead, "we have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets" (Luke 13:26). "Have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?" (Matt. 7: 22). {1SM 81.5}

But Christ says, "I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me." "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven" (Matt. 7:21). {1SM 82.1}

   GOD’S PROMISES to HIS Church are Subject to Conditions

                                Gospel Workers 284        


THE HOLY SPIRIT

"When He, the Spirit of truth, is come," "He will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." [JOHN 16:13, 8.] {GW 284.1}

The preaching of the word is of no avail without the presence and aid of the holy spirit; for this Spirit is the only effectual teacher of divine truth. Only when the truth is accompanied to the heart by the Spirit, will it quicken the conscience or transform the life. A minister may be able to present the letter of the word of God; he may be familiar with all its commands and promises; but his sowing of the gospel seed will not be successful unless this seed is quickened into life by the dew of heaven. Without the co-operation of the Spirit of God, no amount of education, no advantages, however great, can make one a channel of light. Before one book of the New Testament had been written, before one gospel sermon had been preached after Christ's ascension, the holy spirit came upon the praying disciples. Then the testimony of their enemies was, "Ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine." [ACTS 5:28.] {GW 284.2}

God's Promises Subject to Conditions

Christ promised the gift of the Holy Spirit to His church and the promise belongs as much to us as to the first disciples. But like every other promise, it is given on conditions. There are many who profess to believe and claim the Lord's promises; they talk about Christ and the holy spirit; yet they receive

285

no benefit, because they do not surrender their souls to the guidance and control of divine agencies. {GW 284.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

3T:122B Parents and children and property

________________________________________________________________________________

3T:245 "All THE PROMISES OF GOD are upon conditions."

You have a character to form, and you are accountable to God for the character that you develop. You have a controlling influence and possess a dictatorial spirit, which is not in accordance with the will of God. You must cease to be so exacting. You have prided yourself upon your fine taste and organization. You have nice ideas, but you have not carried this exact and fine perception into your character and into your deportment. You have failed to perfect a symmetrical character. You have good ideas of order and arrangement, but all these nice qualities of the mind have become blunted by being perverted. You have not complied with the conditions laid down in the word of God for becoming a son of God. All the promises of God are upon conditions. "Come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the lord Almighty. Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." This experience you have yet to obtain. You love to get into the company of unbelievers and hear them talk, and talk yourself. Jesus cannot be glorified with your conversation, and if you had had the spirit of Jesus you could not have been so much in the society of those who had no love for the truth of God.

246

{3T 245.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

ML176 Every PROMISE OF GOD is ours provided we Obey.

Peace and Assurance

And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever. Isa. 32:17 {ML 176.1}

The true principles of psychology are found in the Holy Scriptures. Man knows not his own value. He acts according to his unconverted temperament of character, because he does not look unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. He who comes to Jesus, he who believes on Him and makes Him his Example, realizes the meaning of the words, "To them gave He power to become the sons of God." . . . {ML 176.2}

Those who pass through the experience of true conversion will realize, with keenness of perception, their responsibility to God to work out their own salvation with fear and trembling, their responsibility to make complete their recovery from the leprosy of sin. Such an experience will lead them humbly and trustfully to place their dependence upon God. {ML 176.3}

To have a consciousness that the eyes of The Lord are upon us and His ears open to hear our prayers is a satisfaction indeed. To know that we have a never-failing Friend in whom we can confide all the secrets of the soul is a privilege which words can never express. {ML 176.4}

Men and women enjoying the religion of Jesus Christ will not be uneasy, restless, discontented, changeable; the peace of Christ in the heart will give solidity to character. {ML 176.5}

You must not let anything rob your soul of peace, of restfulness, of the assurance that you are accepted just now. Appropriate every promise; all are yours on condition of your complying with the Lord's prescribed terms. Entire surrender of your ways, which seem so very wise, and taking Christ's ways, is the secret of perfect rest in His love. {ML 176.6}

The soul consecrated to the service of Christ has a peace that the world cannot give or take away.

177

{ML 176.7}

________________________________________________________________________________

PP621-622 Samuel, Saul, and The Kingdom. Saul lost it by disobedience.

Samuel's countenance was full of anxiety and trouble; but to his inquiry, "What hast thou done?" Saul offered excuses for his presumptuous act. He said: "I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash; therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the lord: I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering. {PP 621.1}

"And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the lord thy God, which He commanded thee: for now would the lord have established thy kingdom upon Israel forever. But now thy kingdom shall not continue: the lord hath sought Him a man after His own heart, and the lord hath commanded him to be captain over His people. . . . And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin." {PP 621.2}

Either Israel must cease to be the people of God, or the principle upon which the monarchy was founded must be maintained, and the nation must be governed by a divine power. If Israel would be wholly the Lord's, if the will of the human and earthly were held in subjection to the will of God, He would continue to be the Ruler of Israel. So long as the king and the people would conduct themselves as subordinate to God, so long He could be their defense. But in Israel no monarchy could prosper that did not in all things acknowledge the supreme authority of God. {PP 621.3}

If Saul had shown a regard for the requirements of God in this time of trial, God could have worked His will through him. His failure now proved him unfit to be the vicegerent of God to His people. He would mislead Israel. His will, rather than the will of God, would be the controlling power. If Saul had been faithful, his kingdom would have been established forever; but since he had failed, the purpose of God must be accomplished by another. The government of Israel must be committed to one who would rule the people according to the will of Heaven. {PP 621.4}

We do not know what great interests may be at stake in the proving of God. There is no safety except in strict obedience to the word of God. All His promises are made upon condition of faith and obedience, and a failure to comply with His

622

commands cuts off the fulfillment to us of the rich provisions of the Scriptures. We should not follow impulse, nor rely on the judgment of men; we should look to the revealed will of God and walk according to His definite commandment, no matter what circumstances may surround us. God will take care of the results; by faithfulness to His word we may in time of trial prove before men and angels that the lord can trust us in difficult places to carry out His will, honor His name, and bless His people. {PP 621.5}

Saul was in disfavor with God, and yet unwilling to humble his heart in penitence. What he lacked in real piety he would try to make up by his zeal in the forms of religion. Saul was not ignorant of Israel's defeat when the ark of God was brought into the camp by Hophni and Phinehas; and yet, knowing all this, he determined to send for the sacred chest and its attendant priest. Could he by this means inspire confidence in the people, he hoped to reassemble his scattered army and give battle to the Philistines. He would now dispense with Samuel's presence and support, and thus free himself from the prophet's unwelcome criticisms and reproofs. {PP 622.1}

The Holy Spirit had been granted to Saul to enlighten his understanding and soften his heart. He had received faithful instruction and reproof from the prophet of God. And yet how great was his perversity! The history of Israel's first king presents a sad example of the power of early wrong habits. In his youth Saul did not love and fear God; and that impetuous spirit, not early trained to submission, was ever ready to rebel against divine authority. Those who in their youth cherish a sacred regard for the will of God, and who faithfully perform the duties of their position, will be prepared for higher service in afterlife. But men cannot for years pervert the powers that God has given them, and then, when they choose to change, find these powers fresh and free for an entirely opposite course. {PP 622.2}

Saul's efforts to arouse the people proved unavailing. Finding his force reduced to six hundred men, he left Gilgal and retired to the fortress at Geba, lately taken from the Philistines. This stronghold was on the south side of a deep, rugged valley, or gorge, a few miles north of the site of Jerusalem. On the north side of the same valley, at Michmash, the Philistine force lay encamped while detachments of troops went out in different directions to ravage the country.

623

{PP 622.3}

God had permitted matters to be thus brought to a crisis that He might rebuke the perversity of Saul and teach His people a lesson of humility and faith. Because of Saul's sin in his presumptuous offering, the lord would not give him the honor of vanquishing the Philistines. Jonathan, the king's son, a man who feared the lord, was chosen as the instrument to deliver Israel. Moved by a divine impulse, he proposed to his armor-bearer that they should make a secret attack upon the enemy's camp. "It may be," he urged, "that the lord will work for us: for there is no restraint to the lord to save by many or by few." {PP 623.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

CS318 PROMISES OF GOD are made upon Conditions of Obedience.

Conditions for Receiving God's Promises

There have been special occasions at large gatherings, when appeals have been made to the professed followers of Christ, for the cause of God, and hearts have been stirred, and many have made pledges to sustain the work. But many of those who pledged have not dealt honorably with God. They have been negligent, and have failed to redeem their pledges to their Maker.

318

But if man is so indifferent about his promises to God, can he expect that the lord will fulfill a promise made on conditions that have never been kept? It is best to deal honestly with your fellow men and with God.--R. & H., Dec. 17, 1889. {CS 317.4}

________________________________________________________________________________

MH227 PROMISES OF GOD can be claimed only as we live in Obedience.

But only as we live in obedience to His word can we claim the fulfillment of His promises. The psalmist says, "If I regard iniquity in my heart, the lord will not hear me." Psalm 66:18. If we render to Him only a partial, halfhearted obedience, His promises will not be fulfilled to us. {MH 227.1}

In the word of God we have instruction relative to special prayer for the recovery of the sick. But the offering of such prayer is a most solemn act, and should not be entered upon without careful consideration. In many cases of prayer for the healing of the sick, that which is called faith is nothing less than presumption. {MH 227.2}

Many persons bring disease upon themselves by their self-indulgence. They have not lived in accordance with natural law or the principles of strict purity. Others have disregarded the laws of health in their habits of eating and drinking, dressing, or working. Often some form of vice is the cause of feebleness of mind or body. Should these persons gain the blessing of health, many of them would continue to pursue the same course of heedless transgression of God's natural and spiritual laws, reasoning that if God heals them in answer to prayer, they are at liberty to continue their unhealthful practices and to indulge perverted appetite without restraint. If God were to work a miracle in restoring these persons to health, He would be encouraging sin. {MH 227.3

It is labor lost to teach people to look to God as a healer of their infirmities, unless they are taught also to lay aside unhealthful practices. In order to receive His blessing in answer to prayer, they must cease to do evil and learn to do well. Their surroundings must be sanitary, their habits of life

228

correct. They must live in harmony with the law of God, both natural and spiritual. {MH 227.4}

________________________________________________________________________________

3SG270 Physical Affliction can be from the enemy because we are obeying, eg. E.G.W.

In this vision at Lovett's Grove, most of the matter of the Great Controversy which I had seen ten years before, was repeated, and I was shown that I must write it out. That I should have to contend with the powers of darkness, for Satan would make strong efforts to hinder me, but angels of God would not leave me in the conflict, that in God must I put my trust. {2SG 270.1}

After I came out of vision, the afflicted friends, and a portion of the congregation,

271

bore the body to its resting-place. Great solemnity rested upon those who remained. {2SG 270.2}

Monday we commenced our journey homeward with Bro. and Sr. Tillotson. The next day we took the cars at Freemont for Jackson, Mich. While riding in the cars we arranged our plans for writing and publishing the book called the Great Controversy, immediately on our return home. I was then as well as usual. On the arrival of the train at Jackson, we went to Bro. Palmer's. We had been in the house but a short time, when, as I was conversing with Sr. P., my tongue refused to utter what I wished to say, and seemed large and numb. A strange, cold sensation struck my heart, passed over my head, and down my right side. For a while I was insensible; but was aroused by the voice of earnest prayer. I tried to use my left arm and limb, but they were perfectly useless. For a short time I did not expect to live. It was the third shock I had received of paralysis, and although within fifty miles of home, I did not expect to see my children again. I called to mind the triumphant season I had enjoyed at Lovett's Grove, and thought it was my last testimony, and felt reconciled to die. {2SG 271.1}

Still the earnest prayers of my friends were ascending to heaven for me, and soon a prickling sensation was felt in my arm and limb, and I praised the lord that I could use them a

272

little. The lord heard and answered the faithful prayers of his children, and the power of Satan was broken. That night I suffered much, yet the next day was strengthened to return home. For several weeks I could not feel the pressure of the hand, nor the coldest water poured upon my head. In rising to walk, I often staggered, and sometimes fell to the floor. In this condition I commenced to write the Great Controversy. I could write at first but one page a day, then rest three; but as I progressed, my strength increased. The numbness in my head did not seem to becloud my mind, and before I closed that work, the effect of the shock had entirely left me. {2SG 271.2}

At the time of the conference at Battle Creek, June, 1858, Sr. Hutchins, who now sleeps in Jesus, was greatly afflicted with sickness, and we all felt that she would then go down into the grave unless the lord raised her up. While praying for her the power of God rested upon us all, and as it came upon me, I was taken off in vision. In that vision I was shown that in the sudden attack at Jackson, Satan designed to take my life to hinder the work I was about to write; but angels of God were sent to my rescue, to raise me above the effects of Satan's attack. I saw, among other things, that I should be blest with better health than before the attack at Jackson. {2SG 272.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

4SG148

The body, which God calls his temple, should be preserved in as healthy a condition as possible. Many act as though they had a right to treat their own bodies as they please. They do not realize that God has claims upon them. They are required to glorify him in their bodies and spirits, which are his. While they give themselves up to the gratification of unhealthy appetites, and thus bring disease upon themselves, they cannot render to God acceptable service. None should remain in ignorance of God's claims. All his promises are on conditions of obedience. All should work for themselves. They should do that which God requires them to do, and not leave God to do for them that which he has left for them to do. It is a sacred duty which God has enjoined upon reasonable beings, formed in his image, to keep that image in as perfect a state as possible. Those who bring disease upon themselves, by self-gratification, have not healthy bodies and minds. They cannot weigh the evidences of truth, and comprehend the requirements of God. Our Saviour will not reach his arm low enough to raise such from their degraded state, while they persist in pursuing a course to sink themselves still lower. {4aSG 148.1}

All are required to do what they can to preserve healthy bodies, and sound minds. If they will gratify a gross appetite, and by so doing blunt their sensibilities, and becloud their perceptive faculties so that they cannot appreciate the exalted character of God, or delight in the study of his Word, they may be assured that God will not accept their unworthy offering any sooner than that of Cain. God requires them to cleanse themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of the lord. After man has done all in his power to insure health, by the denying

149

of appetite and gross passions, that he may possess a healthy mind, and a sanctified imagination, that he may render to God an offering in righteousness, then he is saved alone by a miracle of God's mercy, as was the ark upon the stormy billows. Noah had done all that God required of him in making the ark secure, then God performed that which man could not do, and preserved the ark by his miraculous power. {4aSG 148.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

2T:146

Chap. 21 - Prayer for the Sick

In the case of Sister F, there needed to be a great work accomplished. Those who united in praying for her needed a work done for them. Had God answered their prayers, it

146

would have proved their ruin. In such cases of affliction, where Satan has control of the mind, before engaging in prayer there should be the closest self-examination to discover if there are not sins which need to be repented of, confessed, and forsaken. Deep humility of soul before God is necessary, and firm, humble reliance upon the merits of the blood of Christ alone. Fasting and prayer will accomplish nothing while the heart is estranged from God by a wrong course of action. "Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?" "Then shalt thou call, and the lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and He shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." {2T 145.1}

It is heartwork that the lord requires, good works springing from a heart filled with love. All should carefully and prayerfully consider the above scriptures, and investigate their motives and actions. The promise of God to us is on condition of obedience, compliance with all His requirements. "Cry aloud," saith the prophet Isaiah, "spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek Me daily, and delight to know My ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of Me

147

the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and Thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and Thou takest no knowledge?" {2T 146.1}

A people are here addressed who make high profession, who are in the habit of praying, and who delight in religious exercises; yet there is a lack. They realize that their prayers are not answered; their zealous, earnest efforts are not observed in heaven, and they earnestly inquire why the lord makes them no returns. It is not because there is any neglect on the part of God. The difficulty is with the people. While professing godliness, they do not bear fruit to the glory of God; their works are not what they should be. They are living in neglect of positive duties. Unless these are performed, God cannot answer their prayers according to His glory. In the case of offering prayer for Sister F, there was confusion of sentiment. Some were fanatical and moved from impulse. They possessed a zeal, but not according to knowledge. Some looked at the great thing to be accomplished in this case and began to triumph before the victory was gained. There was much of the Jehu spirit manifested: "Come with me, and see my zeal for the lord." In place of this self-confident assurance, the case should have been presented to God with a spirit of humbleness and distrustfulness of self, and with a broken and a contrite heart. {2T 147.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

CH377

Submission and Faith

[TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH, VOL. 2, PP. 146-149 (1868).]

In such cases of affliction, where Satan has control of the mind, before engaging in prayer there should be the closest self-examination to discover if there are not sins which need to be repented of, confessed, and forsaken. Deep humility of soul before God is necessary, and firm, humble reliance upon the merits of the blood of Christ alone. Fasting and prayer will accomplish nothing while the heart is estranged from God by a wrong course of action. Read Isaiah 58:6, 7, 9-11. {CH 377.1}

It is heart work that the lord requires, good works springing from a heart filled with love. All should carefully and prayerfully . . . investigate their motives and actions. The promise of God to us is on condition of obedience, compliance with all His requirements. Read Isaiah 58:1-3.... {CH 377.2}

Faith and Calmness

I was shown that in case of sickness, where the way is clear for the offering up of prayer for the sick, the case should be committed to the lord in calm faith, not with a storm of excitement. He alone is acquainted with the past life of the individual and knows what his future will be. He who is acquainted with the hearts of all men knows whether the person, if raised up, would glorify His name or dishonor Him by backsliding and apostasy. All that we are required to do is to ask God to raise the sick up if in accordance with His will, believing that He hears the reasons which we present and the fervent prayers offered. If the lord sees it will best honor Him, He will answer our prayers. But to urge recovery without submission to His will is not right.

378

{CH 377.3}

What God promises He is able at any time to perform, and the work which He gives His people to do He is able to accomplish by them. If they will live according to every word He has spoken, every good word and promise will be fulfilled unto them. But if they come short of perfect obedience, the great and precious promises are afar off and they cannot reach the fulfillment. {CH 378.1}

All that can be done in praying for the sick is to earnestly importune God in their behalf, and in perfect confidence rest the matter in His hands. If we regard iniquity in our hearts the lord will not hear us. He can do what He will with His own. He will glorify Himself by working in and through them who wholly follow Him so that it shall be known that it is the lord, and that their works are wrought in God. {CH 378.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

5T:630

When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousness shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it. Again,

630

when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right; . . . he shall surely live, he shall not die. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him; he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live." {5T 629.3}

"Wherewith shall I come before the lord, and bow myself before the high God? shall I come before Him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?" When Satan comes in to tempt you to give up all hope, point him to these words. Pray with David: "Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to Thy mercy remember Thou me for Thy goodness' sake, O Lord. Good and upright is the lord: therefore will He teach sinners in the way. The meek will He guide in judgment: and the meek will He teach His way." {5T 630.1}

"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the lord hath spoken it." Here are the promises, plain and definite, rich and full; but they are all upon conditions. If you comply with the conditions, can you not trust the lord to fulfill His word? Let these blessed promises, set in the framework of faith, be placed in memory's halls. Not one of them will fail. All that God hath spoken He will do. "He is faithful that promised." {5T 630.2}

The work which you have to do on your part is plainly set before you: "Wash you, make you clean; put away the

631

evil of your doings from before Mine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow." "If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die." The lord declares: "The children of thy people say, The way of the lord is not equal." "Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not My way equal? are not your ways unequal?" "Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the lord God; and not that he should return from his ways, and live?" "Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, everyone according to his ways, saith the lord God. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." {5T 630.3}

Here the lord has plainly revealed His will concerning the salvation of the sinner. And the attitude which many assume in expressing doubts and unbelief as to whether the lord will save them is a reflection upon the character of God. Those who complain of His severity are virtually saying: "The way of the lord is not equal." But He distinctly throws back the imputation upon the sinner: "'Are not your ways unequal?' Can I pardon your transgressions when you do not repent and turn from your sins?" The character of God is fully vindicated in the words of Scripture I have placed before you. The lord will receive the sinner when he repents and forsakes his sins so that God can work with his efforts in seeking perfection of character. The promises are not yea and nay, but if man complies with the conditions, they are, in Christ, "yea, and in Him Amen, unto the glory

632

of God by us." The whole purpose in giving His Son for the sins of the world is that man may be saved, not in transgression and unrighteousness, but in forsaking sin, washing his robes of character, and making them white in the blood of the Lamb. He proposes to remove from man the offensive thing that He hates, but man must co-operate with God in the work. Sin must be given up, hated, and the righteousness of Christ must be accepted by faith. Thus will the divine co-operate with the human. {5T 631.1}

We should beware that we do not give place to doubt and unbelief, and in our attitude of despair complain of God and misrepresent Him to the world. This is placing ourselves on Satan's side of the question. "Poor souls," he says, "I pity you, mourning under sin; but God has no pity. You long for some ray of hope; but God leaves you to perish, and finds satisfaction in your misery." This is a terrible deception. Do not give ear to the tempter, but say: "Jesus has died that I might live. He loves me, and wills not that I should perish. I have a compassionate heavenly Father; and although I have abused His love, though the blessings He has graciously given me have been squandered, I will arise, and go to my Father, and say: 'I have sinned, . . . and am no more worthy to be called Thy son: make me as one of Thy hired servants."' The parable tells you how the wanderer will be received. "When he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him." Thus the Bible represents God's willingness to receive the repentant, returning sinner. {5T 632.1}

But even this parable, tender and touching as it is, comes short of expressing the infinite compassion of the heavenly father. The lord declares by the prophet: "I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee." While the sinner is yet far from his Father's house, wasting his substance in a strange country, the Father's heart is yearning over him; and every longing awakened in

633

the soul to return to God is but the tender pleading of His Spirit, wooing, entreating, drawing the wanderer to his Father's heart of love. {5T 632.2}

With the rich promises of the Bible before you, can you still give place to doubt? Can you believe that when the poor sinner longs to return, longs to forsake his sins, the lord sternly withholds him from coming to His feet in repentance? Away with such thoughts! Nothing can be more dishonoring to God than these ideas. Nothing can hurt your own soul more than to entertain such thoughts of our heavenly Father. Our whole spiritual life will catch a tone of hopelessness from such conceptions of God. They discourage all effort to seek God or to serve Him. We must not think of God only as a judge ready to pronounce sentence against us. He hates sin; but from love to sinners He gave Himself, in the person of Christ, that all who would might be saved and have eternal blessedness in the kingdom of glory. {5T 633.1}

The lord Himself declares His character that Satan has malignantly set in a false light. He has revealed Himself as "The lord, The lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin." What stronger or more tender language could have been employed than He has chosen in which to express His love toward us? He declares: "Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee." {5T 633.2}

In the plan of redemption, "mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other." The all-wise, all-powerful God, He who dwells in light unapproachable, is full of love, of goodness. Therefore give glory to God, ye that are doubting and trembling; for Jesus lives to make intercession for us. Give God the glory for the gift of His dear Son and that He has not died for us in vain.

634

{5T 633.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

7T:90

Consideration in Buildings

As the chosen people of God we cannot copy the habits, aims, practices, or fashions of the world. We are not left in darkness to pattern after worldly models and to depend on outward appearance for success. The lord has told us whence comes our strength. "This is the word of the lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the lord of hosts." Zechariah 4:6. As the lord sees fit, He imparts to those who keep His way, power that enables them to exert a strong influence for good. On God they are dependent, and to Him they must give an account of the way in which they use the talents He has entrusted to them. They are to realize that they are God's stewards and are to seek to magnify His name. {7T 90.1}

Those whose affections are set on God will succeed. They will lose sight of self in Christ, and worldly attractions will have no power to allure them from their allegiance. They will realize that outward display does not give strength. It is not ostentation, outward show, that gives a correct representation of the work that we, as God's chosen people, are to do. Those who are connected with our sanitarium work should be adorned with the grace of Christ. This will give them the greatest influence for good. {7T 90.2}

The lord is in earnest with us. His promises are given on condition that we faithfully do His will; therefore in the building of sanitariums He is to be made first and last and best in everything. {7T 90.3}

Let all who are connected with the service of God be guarded, lest by desire for display they lead others into indulgence and self-glorification. God does not want any of His servants to enter into unnecessary, expensive

91

undertakings, which bring heavy burdens of debt upon the people, thus depriving them of means that would provide facilities for the work of the lord. So long as those who claim to believe the truth for this time walk in the way of the lord, to do justice and judgment, they may expect that the lord will give them prosperity. But when they choose to wander from the narrow way, they bring ruin upon themselves and upon those who look to them for guidance. {7T 90.4}

Those who lead out in the establishment of medical institutions must set a right example. Even if the money is in sight, they should not use more than is absolutely needed. The Lord's work should be conducted with reference to the necessities of every part of His vineyard. We are all members of one family, children of one Father, and the Lord's revenue must be used with reference to the interests of His cause throughout the world. The lord looks upon all parts of the field, and His vineyard is to be cultivated as a whole. {7T 91.1}

We must not absorb in a few places all the money in the treasury, but must labor to build up the work in many places. New territory is to be added to the Lord's kingdom. Other parts of His vineyard are to be furnished with facilities that will give character to the work. The lord forbids us to use selfish schemes in His service. He forbids us to adopt plans that will rob our neighbor of facilities that would enable him to act his part in representing the truth. We are to love our neighbor as ourselves. {7T 91.2}

We must also remember that our work is to correspond with our faith. We believe that the lord is soon to come, and should not our faith be represented in the buildings we erect? Shall we put a large outlay of money into a building that will soon be consumed in the great

92

conflagration? Our money means souls, and it is to be used to bring a knowledge of the truth to those who, because of sin, are under the condemnation of God. Then let us bind about our ambitious plans; let us guard against extravagance or improvidence, lest the Lord's treasury become empty and the builders have not means to do their appointed work. {7T 91.3}

Much more money than was necessary has been expended on our older institutions. Those who have done this have supposed that this outlay would give character to the work. But this plea is no excuse for unnecessary expenditure. {7T 92.1}

God desires that the humble, meek, and lowly spirit of the Master, who is the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory, shall ever be revealed in our institutions. Christ's first advent is not studied as it should be. He came to be our example in all things. His life was one of strict self-denial. If we follow His example, we shall never expend means unnecessarily. Never are we to seek for outward show. Let our showing be such that the light of truth can shine through our good works, so that God will be glorified by the use of the very best methods to restore the sick and to relieve the suffering. Character is given to the work, not by investing means in large buildings, but by maintaining the true standard of religious principles, with noble Christlikeness of character. {7T 92.2}

The mistakes that have been made in the erection of buildings in the past should be salutary admonitions to us in the future. We are to observe where others have failed, and, instead of copying their mistakes, make improvements. In all our advance work we must regard the necessity of economy. There must be no needless expense. The lord is soon to come, and our outlay in buildings is to be in harmony with our faith. Our means

93

is to be used in providing cheerful rooms, healthful surroundings, and wholesome food. {7T 92.3}

Our ideas of building and furnishing our institutions are to be molded and fashioned by a true, practical knowledge of what it means to walk humbly with God. Never should it be thought necessary to give an appearance of wealth. Never should appearance be depended on as a means of success. This is a delusion. The desire to make an appearance that is not in every way appropriate to the work that God has given us to do, an appearance that could be kept up only by expending a large sum of money, is a merciless tyrant. It is like a canker that is ever eating into the vitals. {7T 93.1}

Men of common sense appreciate comfort above elegance and display. It is a mistake to suppose that, by keeping up an appearance, more patients, and therefore more means, would be gained. But even if this course would bring an increase of patronage, we could not consent to have our sanitariums furnished according to the luxurious ideas of the age. Christian influence is too valuable to be sacrificed in this way. All the surroundings, inside and outside our institutions, must be in harmony with the teachings of Christ and the expression of our faith. Our work in all its departments should be an illustration, not of display and extravagance, but of sanctified judgment. {7T 93.2}

It is not large, expensive buildings; it is not rich furniture; it is not tables loaded with delicacies, that will give our work influence and success. It is the faith that works by love and purifies the soul; it is the atmosphere of grace that surrounds the believer, the holy spirit working upon mind and heart, that makes him a savor of life unto life, and enables God to bless his work. {7T 93.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

CH222-274

A Warning Against Centralization

[TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH, VOL. 7, PP. 99-102 (1902).]

________________________________________________________________________________

2T:14

What God promises He is able at any time to perform, and the work which He gives His people to do He is able to accomplish by them. If they will live according to every word He has spoken, every good word and promise will be fulfilled unto them. But if they come short of perfect obedience, the great and precious promises are afar off, and they cannot reach the fulfillment. {2T 148.1}

All that can be done in praying for the sick is to earnestly importune God in their behalf, and in perfect confidence rest the matter in His hands. If we regard iniquity in our hearts the lord will not hear us. He can do what He will with His own. He will glorify Himself by working in and through them who wholly follow Him, so that it shall be known that it is the lord and that their works are wrought in God. Said Christ: "If any man serve Me, him will My Father honor." When we come to Him we should pray that we may enter into and accomplish His purpose, and that our desires and interests may be lost in His. We should acknowledge our acceptance of His will, not praying Him to concede to ours. It is better for us that God does not always answer our prayers just when we desire, and in just the manner we wish. He will do more and better for us than to accomplish all our wishes, for our wisdom is folly. {2T 148.2}

We have united in earnest prayer around the sickbed of men, women, and children, and have felt that they were given back to us from the dead in answer to our earnest prayers. In these prayers we thought we must be positive and, if we exercised faith, that we must ask for nothing less than life. We dared not say, "If it will glorify God," fearing it would admit a semblance of doubt. We have anxiously watched

149

those who have been given back, as it were, from the dead. We have seen some of these, especially youth, raised to health, and they have forgotten God, become dissolute in life, causing sorrow and anguish to parents and friends, and have become a shame to those who feared to pray. They lived not to honor and glorify God, but to curse Him with their lives of vice. {2T 148.3}

We no longer mark out a way nor seek to bring the lord to our wishes. If the life of the sick can glorify Him, we pray that they may live; nevertheless, not as we will but as He will. Our faith can be just as firm, and more reliable, by committing the desire to the all-wise God, and, without feverish anxiety, in perfect confidence, trusting all to Him. We have the promise. We know that He hears us if we ask according to His will. Our petitions must not take the form of a command, but of intercession for Him to do the things we desire of Him. When the church are united, they will have strength and power; but when part of them are united to the world, and many are given to covetousness, which God abhors, He can do but little for them. Unbelief and sin shut them away from God. We are so weak that we cannot bear much spiritual prosperity, lest we take the glory, and accredit goodness and righteousness to ourselves as the reason of the signal blessing of God, when it was all because of the great mercy and lovingkindness of our compassionate heavenly Father, and not because any good was found in us. {2T 149.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

CH378

What God promises He is able at any time to perform, and the work which He gives His people to do He is able to accomplish by them. If they will live according to every word He has spoken, every good word and promise will be fulfilled unto them. But if they come short of perfect obedience, the great and precious promises are afar off and they cannot reach the fulfillment. {CH 378.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

SC51

From the simple Bible account of how Jesus healed the sick, we may learn something about how to believe in Him for the forgiveness of sins. Let us turn to the story of the paralytic at Bethesda. The poor sufferer was helpless; he had not used his limbs for thirty-eight years. Yet Jesus bade him, "Rise, take up thy bed, and walk." The sick man might have said, "Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, I will obey Thy word." But, no, he believed Christ's word, believed that he was made whole, and he made the effort at once; he willed to walk, and he did walk. He acted on the word of Christ, and God gave the power. He was made whole.

51

{SC 50.1}

In like manner you are a sinner. You cannot atone for your past sins; you cannot change your heart and make yourself holy. But God promises to do all this for you through Christ. You believe that promise. You confess your sins and give yourself to God. You will to serve Him. Just as surely as you do this, God will fulfill His word to you. If you believe the promise,--believe that you are forgiven and cleansed,--God supplies the fact; you are made whole, just as Christ gave the paralytic power to walk when the man believed that he was healed. It is so if you believe it. {SC 51.1}

Do not wait to feel that you are made whole, but say, "I believe it; it is so, not because I feel it, but because God has promised." {SC 51.2}

Jesus says, "What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." Mark 11:24. There is a condition to this promise--that we pray according to the will of God. But it is the will of God to cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to enable us to live a holy life. So we may ask for these blessings, and believe that we receive them, and thank God that we have received them. It is our privilege to go to Jesus and be cleansed, and to stand before the law without shame or remorse. "There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." Romans 8:1. {SC 51.3}

Henceforth you are not your own; you are bought with a price. "Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold;... but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and

52

without spot." 1 Peter 1:18, 19. Through this simple act of believing God, the holy spirit has begotten a new life in your heart. You are as a child born into the family of God, and He loves you as He loves His Son. {SC 51.4}

Now that you have given yourself to Jesus, do not draw back, do not take yourself away from Him, but day by day say, "I am Christ's; I have given myself to Him;" and ask Him to give you His Spirit and keep you by His grace. As it is by giving yourself to God, and believing Him, that you become His child, so you are to live in Him. The apostle says, "As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the lord, so walk ye in Him." Colossians 2:6. {SC 52.1}

Some seem to feel that they must be on probation, and must prove to the lord that they are reformed, before they can claim His blessing. But they may claim the blessing of God even now. They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot resist evil. Jesus loves to have us come to Him just as we are, sinful, helpless, dependent. We may come with all our weakness, our folly, our sinfulness, and fall at His feet in penitence. It is His glory to encircle us in the arms of His love and to bind up our wounds, to cleanse us from all impurity. {SC 52.2}

Here is where thousands fail; they do not believe that Jesus pardons them personally, individually. They do not take God at His word. It is the privilege of all who comply with the conditions to know for themselves that pardon is freely extended for every sin. Put away the suspicion that God's promises are not meant for you. They are for every

53

repentant transgressor. Strength and grace have been provided through Christ to be brought by ministering angels to every believing soul. None are so sinful that they cannot find strength, purity, and righteousness in Jesus, who died for them. He is waiting to strip them of their garments stained and polluted with sin, and to put upon them the white robes of righteousness; He bids them live and not die. {SC 52.3}

God does not deal with us as finite men deal with one another. His thoughts are thoughts of mercy, love, and tenderest compassion. He says, "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." "I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins." Isaiah 55:7; 44:22. {SC 53.1}

"I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." Ezekiel 18:32. Satan is ready to steal away the blessed assurances of God. He desires to take every glimmer of hope and every ray of light from the soul; but you must not permit him to do this. Do not give ear to the tempter, but say, "Jesus has died that I might live. He loves me, and wills not that I should perish. I have a compassionate heavenly Father; and although I have abused His love, though the blessings He has given me have been squandered, I will arise, and go to my Father, and say, 'I have sinned against heaven, and before Thee, and am no more worthy to be called Thy son: make me as one of Thy hired servants.'" The parable tells you how

54

the wanderer will be received: "When he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him." Luke 15:18-20. {SC 53.2}

But even this parable, tender and touching as it is, comes short of expressing the infinite compassion of the heavenly father. The lord declares by His prophet, "I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee." Jeremiah 31:3. While the sinner is yet far from the Father's house, wasting his substance in a strange country, the Father's heart is yearning over him; and every longing awakened in the soul to return to God is but the tender pleading of His Spirit, wooing, entreating, drawing the wanderer to his Father's heart of love. {SC 54.1}

With the rich promises of the Bible before you, can you give place to doubt? Can you believe that when the poor sinner longs to return, longs to forsake his sins, the lord sternly withholds him from coming to His feet in repentance? Away with such thoughts! Nothing can hurt your own soul more than to entertain such a conception of our heavenly Father. He hates sin, but He loves the sinner, and He gave Himself in the person of Christ, that all who would might be saved and have eternal blessedness in the kingdom of glory. What stronger or more tender language could have been employed than He has chosen in which to express His love toward us? He declares, "Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee." Isaiah 49:15. {SC 54.2}

Look up, you that are doubting and trembling;

55

for Jesus lives to make intercession for us. Thank God for the gift of His dear Son and pray that He may not have died for you in vain. The Spirit invites you today. Come with your whole heart to Jesus, and you may claim His blessing. {SC 54.3}

As you read the promises, remember they are the expression of unutterable love and pity. The great heart of Infinite Love is drawn toward the sinner with boundless compassion. "We have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins." Ephesians 1:7. Yes, only believe that God is your helper. He wants to restore His moral image in man. As you draw near to Him with confession and repentance, He will draw near to you with mercy and forgiveness. {SC 55.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

2T:43,

Those who choose to make excuses and continue in sin and conformity to the world will be left to their idols. There will be a day when they will not beg to be excused, when not one will wish to be excused. When Christ shall come in His glory and the glory of His Father, with all the heavenly angels surrounding Him, escorting Him on His way with voices of triumph, while strains of the most enchanting music fall upon the ear, all will then be interested; there will not be one indifferent spectator. Speculations will not then engross the soul. The miser's piles of gold, which have feasted his eyes, are no more attractive. The palaces which the proud men of earth have erected, and which have been their idols, are turned from with loathing and disgust. No one pleads his lands, his oxen, his wife that he has just married, as a reason why he should be excused from sharing the glory that bursts upon his astonished vision. All want a share, but know that it is not for them. {2T 41.1}

In earnest, agonizing prayer they call for God to pass them not by. The kings, the mighty men, the lofty, the proud, the mean man, alike bow together under a pressure of woe, desolation, misery inexpressible; heart-anguished prayers are wrung from their lips. Mercy! mercy! Save us from the wrath of an offended God! A voice answers them with terrible distinctness, sternness, and majesty: "Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out My hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at nought all My counsel, and would none of My reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh." {2T 41.2}

Then kings and nobles, the mighty man, and the poor man, and the mean man, alike, cry there most bitterly. They who in the days of their prosperity despised Christ and the humble ones who followed in His footsteps, men who would not humble their dignity to bow to Christ, who hated His despised cross, are now prostrate in the mire of the earth.

42

Their greatness has all at once left them, and they do not hesitate to bow to the earth at the feet of the saints. They then realize with terrible bitterness that they are eating the fruit of their own way, and are filled with their own devices. In their supposed wisdom they turned away from the high, eternal reward, rejected the heavenly inducement, for earthly gain. The glitter and tinsel of earth fascinated them, and in their supposed wisdom they became fools. They exulted in their worldly prosperity as though their worldly advantages were so great that they could through them be recommended to God, and thus secure heaven. {2T 41.3}

Money was power among the foolish of earth, and money was their god; but their very prosperity has destroyed them. They became fools in the eyes of God and His heavenly angels, while men of worldly ambition thought them wise. Now their supposed wisdom is all foolishness, and their prosperity their destruction. Again ring forth shrieks of fearful, heart-rending anguish: "Rocks and mountains, fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?" To the caves of the earth they flee as a covert, but these fail to be such then. {2T 42.1}

Dear brother, life or death is before you. Do you know why your steps have faltered? why you did not persevere with courage and firmness? You have a violated conscience. Your business career has not been straightforward. You have something to do here. Your father did not look upon business principles in the correct light. You regard them as do worldlings in general, but not as God regards them. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Have you done this? "Thou shalt love the lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." If this commandment is obeyed, it prepares the heart to obey

43

the second, which is like unto it: "Love thy neighbor as thyself." All the Ten Commandments are embodied in the two specified. The first includes the first four commandments, which show the duty of man to his Creator. The second embraces the last six, which show the duty of man to his fellow man. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. They are two great arms sustaining all ten of the commandments, the first four and the last six. These must be strictly obeyed. {2T 42.2}

"If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." Very many who profess to be Christ's disciples will apparently pass along smoothly in this world, and will be regarded as upright, godly men, when they have a plague spot at the core, which taints their whole character and corrupts their religious experience. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." This forbids us to take advantage of our fellow men in order to advantage ourselves. We are forbidden to wrong our neighbor in anything. We should not view the matter from the worldling's standpoint. To deal with our fellow men in every instance just as we should wish them to deal with us is a rule which we should apply to ourselves practically. God's laws are to be obeyed to the letter. In all our intercourse and deal with our fellow men, whether believers or unbelievers, this rule is to be applied: "Love thy neighbor as thyself." {2T 43.1}

Here many who profess to be Christians will not bear the measurement of God; when weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, they will be found wanting. Dear brother, "come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the lord Almighty." What a promise is this! But we are not to lose sight of the fact that it is based upon obedience to the command. God calls you to separate from the world. You are not to follow their practices, nor

44

conform to them in your course of action in any respect. "But be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." {2T 43.2}

God calls for separation from the world. Will you obey? Will you come out from among them, and remain separate and distinct from them? "For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?" You cannot mingle with worldlings, and partake of their spirit, and follow their example, and be at the same time a child of God. The Creator of the universe addresses you as an affectionate Father. If you separate from the world in your affections, and remain free from its contamination, escaping the corruption that is in the world through lust, God will be your Father, He will adopt you into His family, and you will be His heir. In place of the world, He will give you, for a life of obedience, the kingdom under the whole heavens. He will give you an eternal weight of glory and a life that is as enduring as eternity. {2T 44.1}

Your heavenly Father proposes to make you a member of the royal family, that through His exceeding great and precious promises you may be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. The more you partake of the character of the pure, sinless angels, and of Christ your Redeemer, the more vividly will you bear the impress of the divine, and the more faint will be the resemblance to the world. The world and Christ are at variance, because the world will not be in union with Christ. The world will also be at variance with Christ's followers. In the prayer of our Saviour to His Father, He says: "I have given them Thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world."

45

{2T 44.2}

Your calling is a high, an elevated one, to glorify God in your body and spirit, which are His. You are not to measure yourself by others. The word of God has presented you an unerring pattern, a faultless example. You have dreaded the cross. It is an inconvenient instrument to lift, and because it is covered with reproach and shame, you have shunned it. You need to carry out the health reform in your life; to deny yourself, and eat and drink to the glory of God. Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You need to practice temperance in all things. Here is a cross which you have shunned. To confine yourself to a simple diet, which will preserve you in the best condition of health, is a task to you. Had you lived up to the light which Heaven has permitted to shine upon your pathway, much suffering might have been saved your family. Your own course of action has brought the sure result. While you continue in this course, God will not come into your family and especially bless you and work a miracle to save your family from suffering. A plain diet, free from spices and flesh meats and grease of all kinds, would prove a blessing to you and would save your wife a great amount of suffering, grief, and despondency. {2T 45.1}

You have not pursued a course which would assure to you the blessing of God. If you would have His blessing attend you, and His presence abide in your family, you must obey Him, doing His will irrespective of losses or gains or your own pleasure. You are not to consult your desires, nor the approbation of worldlings who know not God and seek not to glorify Him. If you walk contrary unto God, He will walk contrary unto you. If you have other gods before the lord, your heart will be turned away from serving the only true and living God, who requires the whole heart, the undivided affections. All the heart, all the soul, all the mind, and all the strength, does God require. He will accept of

46

nothing short of this. No separation is allowed here; no half-hearted work will be accepted. {2T 45.2}

In order to render to God perfect service, you must have clear conceptions of His requirements. You should use the most simple food, prepared in the most simple manner, that the fine nerves of the brain be not weakened, benumbed, or paralyzed, making it impossible for you to discern sacred things, and to value the atonement, the cleansing blood of Christ, as of priceless worth. "Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway." {2T 46.1}

If men, for no higher object than a wreath or perishable crown as a reward of their ambition, subjected themselves to temperance in all things, how much more should those be willing to practice self-denial who profess to be seeking, not only a crown of immortal glory, but a life which is to endure as long as the throne of Jehovah, and riches that are eternal, honors which are imperishable, an eternal weight of glory. Will not the inducements presented before those who are running in the Christian race lead them to practice self-denial and temperance in all things, that they may keep their animal propensities in subjection, keep under the body, and control the appetite and lustful passions? Then can they be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. {2T 46.2}

If the exceeding precious and glorious reward promised will not lead us to welcome greater privations and endure greater self-denial than are cheerfully borne by worldly men

47

who are seeking merely a bauble of earth, a perishable laurel which brings honors from a few of the worldly, and hate from more, we are unworthy of everlasting life. In the earnestness and intensity of our zeal, perseverance, courage, energy, self-denial, and sacrifice we should as much excel those who are engaged in any other enterprise as the object we are seeking to attain is of higher value than theirs. The treasure we are seeking is imperishable, eternal, immortal, all overglorious; while that of which the worldling is in pursuit, endures but a day; it is fading, perishable, fleeting as the morning cloud. {2T 46.3}

The cross, the cross; lift it, Brother D, and in the act of raising it you will be astonished to find that it raises you, it supports you. In adversity, privation, and sorrow it will be a strength and a staff to you. You will find it all hung with mercy, compassion, sympathy, and inexpressible love. It will prove to you a pledge of immortality. May you be able to say with Paul: "God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." {2T 47.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

2T:441

Christ's followers are required to come out from the world, and be separate, and touch not the unclean, and they have the promise of being the sons and daughters of the Most High, members of the royal family. But if the conditions are not complied with on their part, they will not, cannot, realize the fulfillment of the promise. A profession of Christianity is nothing in the sight of God; but true, humble, willing obedience to His requirements designates the children of His adoption, the recipients of His grace, the partakers of His great salvation. Such will be peculiar, a spectacle unto the world, to angels, and to men. Their peculiar, holy character will be discernible, and will distinctly separate them from the world, from its affections and lust. {2T 441.1}

I saw that but few among us answer to this description. Their love to God is in word, not in deed and in truth. Their course of action, their works, testify of them that they are not children of the light but of darkness. Their works have not been wrought in God, but in selfishness, in unrighteousness. Their hearts are strangers to His renewing grace. They have not experienced the transforming power which leads them to walk even as Christ walked. Those who are living branches of the heavenly Vine will partake of the sap and nourishment of the Vine. They will not be withered and fruitless branches, but will show life and vigor, and will flourish and bear fruit to the glory of God. They will be careful to depart from all iniquity and to perfect holiness in the fear of God. {2T 441.2}

Like ancient Israel the church has dishonored her God by

442

departing from the light, neglecting her duties, and abusing her high and exalted privilege of being peculiar and holy in character. Her members have violated their covenant to live for God and Him only. They have joined with the selfish and world-loving. Pride, the love of pleasure, and sin have been cherished, and Christ has departed. His Spirit has been quenched in the church. Satan works side by side with professed Christians; yet they are so destitute of spiritual discernment that they do not detect him. They have not the burden of the work. The solemn truths they profess to believe are not a reality to them. They have not genuine faith. Men and women will act out all the faith which they in reality possess. By their fruits ye shall know them. Not their profession, but the fruit they bear, shows the character of the tree. Many have a form of godliness, their names are upon the church records; but they have a spotted record in heaven. The recording angel has faithfully written their deeds. Every selfish act, every wrong word, every unfulfilled duty, and every secret sin, with every artful dissembling, is faithfully chronicled in the book of records kept by the recording angel. {2T 441.3}

Very many who profess to be servants of Christ are none of His. They are deceiving their souls to their own destruction. While they profess to be servants of Christ, they are not living in obedience to His will. "Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?" Many, while professing to be servants of Christ, are obeying another master, working daily against the Master whom they profess to serve. "No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon." {2T 442.1}

Earthly and selfish interests engage the soul, mind, and

443

strength of God's professed followers. To all intents and purposes they are servants of mammon. They have not experienced a crucifixion to the world, with its affections and lusts. But few among the many who profess to be Christ's followers can say in the language of the apostle: "God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me." If willing obedience and true love characterize the lives of the people of God, their light will shine with a holy brightness to the world. {2T 442.2}

The words which Christ addressed to His disciples were designed for all who should believe on His name: "Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden underfoot of men." A profession of godliness without the living principle is as utterly valueless as salt without its saving properties. An unprincipled professed Christian is a byword, a reproach to Christ, a dishonor to His name. "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." {2T 443.1}

The good works of God's people have a more powerful influence than words. By their virtuous life and unselfish acts the beholder is led to desire the same righteousness which produced so good fruit. He is charmed with that power from God which transforms selfish human beings into the divine image, and God is honored, His name glorified. But the lord is

444

dishonored and His cause reproached by His people's being in bondage to the world. They are in friendship with the world, the enemies of God. Their only hope of salvation is to separate from the world and zealously maintain their separate, holy, and peculiar character Oh! why will not God's people comply with the conditions laid down in His word? If they would do this they would not fail to realize the excellent blessings freely given of God to the humble and obedient. {2T 443.2}

I was amazed as I beheld the terrible darkness of many of the members of our churches. The lack of true godliness was such that they were bodies of darkness and death, instead of being the light of the world. Many professed to love God, but in works denied Him. They did not love, serve, nor obey Him. Their own selfish interests were primary. With a large number there seemed to be an alarming lack of principle. They were swayed by unconsecrated influence and seemed to have no root in themselves. I inquired what these things meant. Why was there such a destitution of spirituality, so few who had a living experience in religious things? I was referred to the words of the prophet: "Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling block of their iniquity before their face: should I be inquired of at all by them? Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the lord will answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idols; that I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from Me through their idols." {2T 444.1}

The people of God were represented to me as in a backslidden state. They have not an eye single to the glory of God. Their own glory is prominent. They seek to glorify themselves

445

and yet call themselves Christians. Holiness of heart and purity of life was the great subject of the teachings of Christ. In His Sermon on the Mount, after specifying what must be done in order to be blessed, and what must not be done, He says: "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." {2T 444.2}

Perfection, holiness, nothing short of this, would give them success in carrying out the principles He had given them. Without this holiness the human heart is selfish, sinful, and vicious. Holiness will lead its possessor to be fruitful and abound in all good works. He will never become weary in well-doing, neither will he look for promotion in this world. He will look forward for promotion to the time when the Majesty of heaven shall exalt the sanctified ones to His throne. Then shall He say unto them: "Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world." The lord then enumerates the works of self-denial and mercy, compassion and righteousness, which they had wrought. Holiness of heart will produce right actions. It is the absence of spirituality, of holiness, which leads to unrighteous acts, to

envy, hatred, jealousy, evil surmisings, and every hateful and abominable sin. {2T 445.1}

I have tried in the fear of God to set before His people their danger and their sins, and have endeavored, to the best of my feeble powers, to arouse them. I have stated startling things, which, if they had believed, would have caused them distress and terror, and led them to zeal in repenting of their sins and iniquities. I have stated before them that, from what was shown me, but a small number of those now professing to believe the truth would eventually be saved--not because they could not be saved, but because they would not be saved in God's own appointed way. The way marked out by our divine Lord is too narrow and the gate too strait to admit them

446

while grasping the world or while cherishing selfishness or sin of any kind. There is no room for these things; and yet there are but few who will consent to part with them, that they may pass the narrow way and enter the strait gate. {2T 445.2}

The words of Christ are plain: "Strive [agonize] to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." Not all professed Christians are Christians at heart. There are sinners in Zion now, as there were anciently. Isaiah speaks of them in referring to the day of God: "The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly, he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; he shall dwell on high: his place of defense shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure." {2T 446.1}

There are hypocrites now who will tremble when they obtain a view of themselves. Their own vileness will terrify them in that day which is soon to come upon us, a day when "the lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Oh, that terror might now lay hold upon them, that they might have a vivid sense of their condition and arouse while there is mercy and hope, confess their sins, and humble their souls greatly before God, that He might pardon their transgressions and heal their backslidings! The people of God are unready for the fearful, trying scenes before us, unready to stand pure from evil and lust amid the perils and corruptions of this degenerate age. They have not on the armor of righteousness, and are unprepared to war against the prevailing iniquity. Many are not obeying the commandments

447

of God, yet they profess so to do. If they would be faithful to obey all the statutes of God they would have a power which would carry conviction to the hearts of the unbelieving. {2T 446.2}

I have sought to do my duty. I have pointed out the special sins of some. I was shown that in the wisdom of God the sins and errors of all would not be revealed. All would have sufficient light to see their sins and errors, if they desired to do so and earnestly wished to put them away, and to perfect holiness in the fear of the lord. They could see what sins God marked and reproved in others. If these were cherished by themselves, they should know that they were abhorred of God and were separated from Him; and that unless they earnestly and zealously set about the work of putting them away they would be left in darkness. God is too pure to behold iniquity. A sin is just as grievous in His sight in one case as in another. No exception will be made by an impartial God. All who are guilty are addressed in these individual testimonies, although their names may not be attached to the special testimony borne; and if individuals pass over and cover up their own sins because their names are not especially called, they will not be prospered of God. They cannot advance in the divine life, but will become darker and darker, until the light of heaven will be entirely withdrawn. {2T 447.1}

Those who profess godliness, yet are not sanctified by the truth which they profess, will not change materially their course of action, which they know is hateful before God, because they are not subjected to the trial of being reproved individually for their sins. They see, by the testimonies of others, their own case faithfully pointed out before them. They are cherishing the same evil. By continuing their course of sin, they are violating their consciences, hardening their hearts, and stiffening their necks, just the same as though the testimony had been borne directly to them. In passing on and

448

refusing to put away their sins and correct their wrongs by humble confession, repentance, and humiliation, they choose their own way, and are given up to the same, and are finally led captive by Satan at his will. They may become quite bold because they are able to conceal their sins from others and because the judgments of God do not come in a visible manner upon them. They may be apparently prosperous in this world. They may deceive poor, shortsighted mortals and be regarded as patterns of piety while in their sins. But God cannot be deceived. "Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before Him: but it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God." Although the life of a sinner may be prolonged upon the earth, yet not in the earth made new. He shall be of that number whom David mentions in his psalm: "For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the earth." {2T 447.2}

Mercy and truth are promised to the humble and penitent, but judgments are prepared for the sinful and rebellious. "Justice and judgment are the habitation of Thy throne." A wicked and adulterous people will not escape the wrath of God and the punishment they have justly earned. Man has fallen; and it will be the work of a lifetime, be it longer or shorter, to recover from that fall, and regain, through Christ, the image of the divine, which he lost by sin and continued transgression. God requires a thorough transformation of soul, body, and spirit in order to regain the estate lost through Adam. The lord mercifully sends rays of light to show man his true

449

condition. If he will not walk in the light he manifests a pleasure in darkness. He will not come to the light lest his deeds shall be reproved. {2T 448.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

June 3, 2002 2nd

How are the children? Do they feel their acceptance with God? Dear children, do not rest a moment if you do not, God loves to hear the prayers of the young. Call upon Him and make your peace with Him that you may stand in the day of slaughter. I do love you, children, and I want you to be saved in the kingdom and enjoy the beauty of the earth made new. Get ready, get ready, love not this world, love not the wicked, but God and those who have His image. {4MR 325.2}

________________________________________________________________________________


In the ninth chapter of Ezekiel is portrayed the fate of the men of responsibility who have not glorified God by faithfulness and integrity. Read this chapter. Notice especially verses four to six: [quoted]. At the appointed time, the lord God of Israel will do His work most thoroughly. -184- {18MR 183.5}

________________________________________________________________________________

The thirty-third chapter of Ezekiel is an outline of the work that God approves. Those in positions of sacred trust, those honored of God by being appointed to stand as watchmen on the walls of Zion, are in every respect to be all that is embraced in the meaning of the word watchmen. They are to be ever on guard against the dangers threatening the spiritual life and health and prosperity of God's heritage. {18MR 184.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

Spalding and Magan Collection -PR- 06 -PG- 3 -TEXT-

When the four angels let go, Christ will set up His kingdom. None receive the latter rain but those who are doing all they can. Christ would help us. All could be overcomers by the grace of God, through the blood of Jesus. All heaven is interested in the work. Angels are interested.

Think ye that He will bring His hand unto Himself until He has accomplished the object for which He stretched it out? Yea, more bitter hatred against those that keep the law than against the Catholics. Truth, the truth, let it shine. Hold them by the side of truth. What are they rich in? They seek falsehood, deception and cunning. Behold where is there strength? Is it in the truth? A mere knowledge of the truth will never save.

How long, then angel of God, before the message will go with a loud voice? Other things to be accomplished. They must make themselves more vile. If Jesus should make His appearance in their midst, they would despise Him. They advocate their errors for awhile, until the people get disgusted with it, then they add another. Nights upon their beds, horror gets hold upon them. Can ye not see it? Live unto God. He has got them safe in the snare. The honest are getting disgusted. Satan works at the very ones that do Him the most harm. God can make them a host against their enemies. Ye give up too quick. Ye let go too soon. That arm, the arm of God is mighty. Satan works in different ways to steal the mind off from God.

Victory! Victory, we must have it over every wrong. A solemn sinking into God. Get ready! Set thine house in order.

March18,1852

Spalding and Magan Collection -PR- 06 -PG- 3 -TEXT-

________________________________________________________________________________

June 4, 2002

Micah 6.1 Hear ye now what the lord saith; Arise, contend thou before the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice.

Micah 6.2 Hear ye, O mountains, the LORD'S controversy, and ye strong foundations of the earth: for the lord hath a controversy with his people, and he will plead with Israel.

Micah 6.3 O my people, what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I wearied thee? testify against me.

Micah 6.4 For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of servants; and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam.

Micah 6.5 O my people, remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal; that ye may know the righteousness of the lord.

Micah 6.6 Wherewith shall I come before the lord, and bow myself before the high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old?

Micah 6.7 Will the lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my firstborn for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?

Micah 6.8 He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?

Micah 6.9 The LORD'S voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom shall see thy name: hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it.

________________________________________________________________________________

Micah 6.5 O my people, remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal; that ye may know The Righteousness of The Lord.

Balaam prophesied that Israel's King would be greater and more powerful than Agag. This was the name given to the kings of the Amalekites, who were at this time a very powerful nation; but Israel, if true to God, would subdue all her enemies. The King of Israel was the Son of God; and His throne was one day to be established in the earth, and His power to be exalted above all earthly kingdoms. {PP 450.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

Acts 15.13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:

Acts 15.14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.

Acts 15.15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,

Acts 15.16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

Acts 15.17 That the residue of men might seek after the lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the lord, who doeth all these things.

Acts 15.18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.

Acts 15.19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:

Acts 15.20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

________________________________________________________________________________

The Following is from Waggoner on Romans and shows that the 1888 Message was beginning to touch on the Kingdom Message. However, it was stopped by the Gen. Conference rejection of THE MESSAGE then, and then, rejected again in 1930 when THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE CAME TO CONTINUE THE 1888 MESSAGE. See

Shepherd's Rod book, Vol. 2: 278 and Review and Herald, May 27, 1890, SHEPHERD'S ROD Tract 7:10, 40, 44, Tract 8: 49, 2TIMELY GREETINGS 39:19.

ROM 11-019

Visiting the Gentiles._The Gentiles, as well as the descendants of Jacob, were from the beginning intended to become Israel. This was shown at the conference in Jerusalem. Peter told how he had been divinely sent to preach the gospel to them, and that God put no difference between them and the Jews. Then James said: "Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up; that the residue of men might seek after the lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the lord, who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world." Acts 15:14-18. See also Amos 9:11-15.

ROM 11-020

From the above we learn that the "tabernacle of David," the house or kingdom of David, is to be restored through the preaching of the gospel to the Gentiles, and that this is according to the mind of the lord from the beginning of the world. What these scriptures need is not comment, but believing thought.

ROM 11-021

"The Fulness of the Gentiles."_"Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in." Rom. 11:25. Until the fulness of the Gentiles "be come" into what place? Into Israel, of course; for it is by the bringing in of the fulness of the Gentiles that "all Israel shall be saved." When will the fulness of the Gentiles "be come" in?

ROM 11-022

The lord himself furnishes the answer: "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matt. 24:14. God is visiting the Gentiles, "to take out of them a people for his name." By them Israel is to be made full or complete. As soon as this work of preaching the gospel to the Gentiles is finished, then the end will come. There will then be no more preaching to anybody_not to the Gentiles, because they will all have made the final decision; and not to the Jews, because then "all Israel shall be saved." There will then be no more need of the gospel; it will have accomplished its work.

________________________________________________________________________________

The Following From THE BOOK OF AMOS is what Bro. Waggoner referred to above:

Amos 9.1 I saw the lord standing upon the altar: and he said, Smite the lintel of the door, that the posts may shake: and cut them in the head, all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the sword: he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that escapeth of them shall not be delivered.

Amos 9.2 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:

Amos 9.3 And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them:

Amos 9.4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies, thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay them: and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for good.

Amos 9.5 And The Lord GOD of hosts is he that toucheth the land, and it shall melt, and all that dwell therein shall mourn: and it shall rise up wholly like a flood; and shall be drowned, as by the flood of Egypt.

Amos 9.6 It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and hath founded his troop in the earth; he that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth: The lord is his name.

Amos 9.7 Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the lord. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the Philistines from Caphtor, and the Syrians from Kir?

Amos 9.8 Behold, the eyes of the lord GOD are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the lord.

Amos 9.9 For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.

Amos 9.10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us. [ See below SOP REF. TV5: 209 - 211]

Amos 9.11 In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old:

Amos 9.12 That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are called by my name, saith the lord that doeth this.

Amos 9.13 Behold, the days come, saith the lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt.

Amos 9.14 And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them.

Amos 9.15 And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the lord thy God.

________________________________________________________________________________

Now, Look at What I have found, BY THE GRACE OF THE LORD, since I posted the above by Elder Waggoner:

THE FOLLOWING IS WHAT THE PROMINENT SDA PIONEERS WERE TEACHING ABOUT THE KINGDOM, PRIOR TO THE RECECTION OF THE 1888 MESSAGE IN 1888 AND SHORTLY THEREAFTER:

Elder James White, Elder A.T. Jones, Elder E.J. Waggoner and his Father, Elder J.H. Waggoner, And………. Sister Ellen G. White ………… were all teaching THE KINGDOM TRUTH MESSAGE, in their day as is seen from the following:

07-31-10                                 THE LORD’S HOLY SABBATH DAY                       Parkland


KINDOM QUOTES – KJV, Elders James White, A.T. Jones, E.J. Waggoner, J. H. Waggoner, Sis E.G. White


Stone smites image / world kingdoms destroyed / stone becomes grt mtn, / fills the earth = Kdom -------------------------------------------------------------------- 4/10/00 ATJ ARSH 232.9

This great power, which followed Grecia, is none other than Rome, as all the world knows. And that power, as described in this scripture throughout, is Rome in all its phases, from the beginning to end; from the entrance of ancient Rome upon the scene of the world's action, unto the end of the world, when "he shall be broken without hand." For this breaking "without hand" is evidently that time and event referred to in the second chapter of Daniel, when a stone cut out "without hand," smites the image on the feet, and then all the kingdoms of the world are dashed to pieces and swept out of the world, and the stone becomes a great mountain, and fills the whole earth—and that is the kingdom of God. {April 10, 1900 ATJ, ARSH 232.9}

This is confirmed by the prophecy in Dan. 2:31-45. There was a great image seen, with head of gold, breast and arms of silver, sides of brass, legs of iron, and feet of iron and clay. Then a stone was seen to smite the image upon his feet, "and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together and became like the chaff of the summer threshing-floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them." And in explanation of this the Word says: "In the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed; and the kingdom shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." {August 15, 1890 ATJ, BEST 242.7}


That great image was the image of a man. A stone strikes him on the feet. And, behold, by that stroke on the feet, this whole body, from head to feet, is dashed to pieces, and is made as chaff in the winds. A most curious thing! Since it is desired to destroy all the life that is in him, upon all natural considerations he would have to be smitten upon some more vital part than are the feet. Yet if, in order utterly to dash out the life of a man, and completely to destroy him from head to feet, it were necessary to smite him on the feet, this of itself would be evidence that the seat of life was in his feet. Such is the case here under consideration. The stone

40

cut out without hands, smote the image upon his feet, and the whole was broken to pieces together, from head to feet. {1900 ATJ, MON 39.3}


That stone represents the kingdom of God. That kingdom is to be set up "in the days of these kings" that are represented in the divisions of the feet. The divisions of the feet are the toes (Dan. 2:41, 44), representing the original ten kingdoms into which Western Rome was divided: seven of which remain after the rooting up of the three, which seven are to-day the powers of Western Europe. And that stone, which is the kingdom of God, smites the image upon its feet, the divisions of which are the kingdoms of Western Europe. In these kingdoms of Western Europe to-day is the seat of life of all that ever composed the image. And to dash in pieces and make as chaff in the wind all that ever composed the image, it must be smitten in these divisions of the feet, which are the kingdoms of Western Europe. {1900 ATJ, MON 40.1}

Consider; the head of that image was Babylon; and Babylon was the center of the Euphrates country. That country is now owned and controlled by Turkey. But what is the life of Turkey?—The nations of Europe that are represented in the toes of the image. Turkey has existed there more than fifty years solely by the resolve of the great powers. Then when God wants to destroy all of the governmental life in that which was the head—Babylon—he must strike these nations where lies the seat of life of the nation that holds ancient Babylon. That nation is Turkey, whose seat of life lies in a combination of Powers, of which Britian, France, and Germany are vital parts. So when these divisions of the

41

feet are smitten, it strikes out all of the life that was ever in the head of the image. {1900 ATJ, MON 40.2}

Next, take the sides of the image: Greece—the sides of brass. Greece is a kingdom to-day; but what kind of a kingdom?—A kingdom that was set up by the Powers, of which Britain, France, and Germany are vital parts. Only two years ago, when Turkey and Greece were at war, and Turkey had beaten Greece, the Powers stepped in, called a halt in the war, and directed the two parties in what they should do. Turkey withdrew her troops; Greece made satisfaction, and all by the direction and wholly according to the arrangements of the Powers. What and where, then, is the life of Greece, which was the sides of brass of that image?—It is in these Powers represented in the feet. {1900 ATJ, MON 41.1}

Thus the Spirit of God, looking through all of the history, has told of the end of the world, and how the end shall come. He saw these mighty nations controlling all of the territory of the world at the time of the end. He saw that in these great nations is the life of all that was represented in the great image. And He saw that by smiting the Powers which are represented in the toes, the life of all the parts of the whole image would be destroyed; because in these Powers lies the seat of life of all that is of that image to-day. {1900 ATJ, MON 41.2}

So, then, these scriptures noticed in this pamphlet are the messages of God to the people of the world concerning the nations to-day. And all the nations are definitely included, even to this far-off western nation of the United States. Think of it! Only in 1898 did this nation of the United States become mixed up with the powers of the world. Until 1898 here was a nation set

42

afar off from the other nations; a nation that had no connection whatever with the European nations. It was the "isolated nation." But, behold, all at once, by a single leap, as it were, this isolated nation becomes one of the very leading world-powers, and a power of "the East." {1900 ATJ, MON 41.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

Visiting the Gentiles.-The Gentiles, as well as the descendants of Jacob, were from the beginning intended to become Israel. This was shown at the conference in Jerusalem. Peter told how he had been divinely sent to preach the Gospel to them, and that God put no difference between them and the Jews. Then James said: "Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After this I will return, and will build again the

84

tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up; that the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world." Acts xv. 14-18. See also Amos ix. 11-15. {February 7, 1895 EJWaggoner, PTUK 83.9}


From the above we learn that the "tabernacle of David," the house or kingdom of David, is to be restored through the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles, and that this is according to the mind of the Lord from the beginning of the world. What these scriptures need is not comment, but believing thought. {February 7, 1895 EJW, PTUK 84.1}

"The Fulness of the Gentiles."-"Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in." Rom. xi. 25. Until the fullness of the Gentiles "be come" into what place? Into Israel, of course; for it is by the bringing in of the fulness of the Gentiles that "all Israel shall be saved." When will the fulness of the Gentiles "be come" in? The Lord himself furnishes the answer: "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matt. xxiv. 14. God is visiting the Gentiles, "to take out of them a people for His name." By them Israel is to be made full or complete. As soon as this work of preaching the Gospel to the Gentiles is finished, then the end will come. There will then be no more preaching to anybody, not to the Gentiles, because they will all have made the final decision; and not to the Jews, because then "all Israel shall be saved." There will then be no more need of the Gospel; it will have accomplished its work. {February 7, 1895 EJW, PTUK 84.2}

All through Christ.-Note carefully verses 25-27. When the fulness of the Gentiles shall have been brought in, "all Israel shall be saved." Indeed, it is only by the bringing in of the Gentiles that all Israel will be saved. And this will be a fulfilment of that which is written, "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob." Only through Christ can Israel be saved and gathered; and all who are Christ's are Israel; for "if ye be Christ's then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise." Gal. iii. 29. {February 7, 1895 EJW, PTUK 84.3}

Taking Away Sin.-There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away ungodliness from Israel. Christ is "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." John i. 29. "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." 1 John ii. 2. The high priest Caiaphas spoke by the Spirit "that Jesus should die for that nation; and not for that nation only, but that also He should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad." John xi. 51, 52. So Peter, speaking in the temple at Jerusalem, said: "Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindred of the earth be blessed. Unto you first God, having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities." Acts iii. 25, 26. The blessing of Abraham is the forgiveness of sins through Christ; and people of all nations become Israelites indeed by the taking away of iniquity. {February 7, 1895 EJW, PTUK 84.4}


Kingdom: When complete and fully established in the earth, it is represented by a mountain filling the whole earth. The kingdom, in its stone condition, is contemporary for a while with the perishable kingdoms of this world. ------------------ Bro J.White. BA 86

Kingdom Information by Elder James White  BIBLE ADVENTISM - THE KINGDOM --- 81-86

Note: The SDA General Conference Dropped Bros J.White / J.H. Waggoner / A.T. Jones / E. J. Waggoner and Sister Ellen G. White’s Teaching on the Kingdom when The 1888 Message Was Rejected, and adopted the Popular belief that The Stone of Dan2 = 2nd Coming.


Kingdom: But another object was seen in the dream, and it also represented a kingdom. It was "a stone cut out of the mountain without hands." The original is reflexive in form, conveying the idea of self-moving. This stone smote the image "upon his feet, that were of iron and clay." That is to say, that it smote the image at some time after the Roman kingdom was divided, for the stone could not smite the feet and toes of the image before they existed. Or, in the fulfillment, the kingdom represented by the stone could not smite the kingdoms represented by the feet and toes of the image until they had arisen--until the Roman Empire was divided into ten parts or kingdoms---------- {1884 JHWaggoner, AERS 253.1}


Kingdom: And thus, besides the four great empires represented by the gold, the silver, the brass, and the iron, another universal kingdom is to succeed them, represented by the stone, which shall be set up by the God of Heaven. In the dream it was shown that the stone became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. It is no other than the kingdom and throne of David restored in the hands of his seed, the first dominion recovered from the power of the enemy, and from the curse which has so long rested upon it. The prophecy concerning this kingdom, revealing its features, must yet be examined. {1890 JHW, FEE 85.3}


Kingdom: And this view is verified by the prophecy in its description of the kingdom of Heaven. It must be evident to every reader that, as Babylon was represented by the head of gold, and Medo-Persia by the breast and arms of silver, and Grecia by the body of brass, and Rome by the legs of iron, and the ten kings by the feet and toes of the image, so the kingdom to be set up by the God of Heaven is represented by the stone. Every point in the image or in the dream, has a corresponding fact in the fulfillment. The stone was cut out without hands; and the kingdom was to be set up by the God of Heaven--not by human agency. The stone broke in pieces and destroyed the image in all its parts; so the kingdom was to break in pieces and consume all the kingdoms of the earth. The stone became a great mountain and filled the whole earth; so the kingdom was to succeed all kingdoms under the whole heaven. Dan. 7:13, 14, 27. The history of the image is a history of the successive powers of the whole earth. Persia succeeded Babylon; Grecia succeeded Persia; Rome succeeded Grecia; the ten kings succeeded the Roman empire; and the kingdom of the God of Heaven succeeds the ten kings. It utterly destroys all the kingdoms of the earth. To show more clearly the proof that lies in this order of succession, we will examine the several parts of the image as they are presented in the successive kingdoms, in the order of their time. {1890 JHW, FEE 88.1}


Kingdom: Many affirm, and with much apparent confidence, that the next event is the setting up of the everlasting kingdom by the God of Heaven. But this is not the order of the prophecy. That kingdom is represented by the stone; but when did the stone make its first appearance? Not when the legs of iron were developed, but when it smote the image upon the feet. But where were the feet at the time of the advent of the Son of God to this earth? Where were they on the day of Pentecost, when it is affirmed that the kingdom was set up? They were not in existence. Look at the representation of the image

93

as far as it was fulfilled up to nearly five hundred years this side of the beginning of the Christian era. The feet and toes did not make their appearance at all for nearly five centuries after the legs of iron were upon the stage of action. The stone did not smite the image upon the legs. Its first appearance was when it smote the image upon the feet; and this, in the interpretation, is explained as meaning that in the days of the kings thus smitten shall the God of Heaven set up a kingdom. {1890 JHW, FEE 92.2}


Kingdom: And this is confirmed by the further declaration that when the kingdom of God is set up, it shall break in pieces and consume all the preceding kingdoms; and as the clay, the iron, the brass, the silver and the gold, were all broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors, and they were driven away so that no place was found for them, even thus were all the kingdoms of the earth to be consumed by the kingdom of the God of Heaven. And the image was not fully


94


developed, as is shown, with the feet and toes standing upon the earth, until the Roman kingdom was divided into ten parts, as foretold in Daniel 2 and 7, which was not until near the close of the fifth century. {1890 JHW, FEE 93.1}


Kingdom: Chapter 2:43 says of these ten kingdoms, "They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men; but they shall not cleave one to another." This shows that these kingdoms were not smitten by the stone as soon as they arose; there must be a time for the mingling--for efforts at consolidation, for changes to take place--before the kingdom and dominion shall be given to the saints of the Most High. {1890 JHW, FEE 114.1}


Kingdom: This statement in chapter 2:43, in regard to their mingling, and yet not cleaving to one another, contains but a faint hint of all the changes which should take place before the closing scenes. The same idea is presented in verse 34. After the image was presented complete, Daniel said: "Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out," etc.; as if he continued to observe the image until the stone appeared. And we shall see that each succeeding vision, whether of Daniel or John, contains some additional events to precede the setting up of the kingdom of God, and the destruction of all the nations and kingdoms of this world. The additional facts in chapter 7 are principally brought to view in-- {1890 JHW, FEE 114.2}



NOW, LOOK AT SIS WHITE’S WRITINGS IN HER LAST BOOK TO BE WRITTEN, PROPHETS AND KINGS, ON THE RETURN TO THE PROMISED LAND IN THE LAST DAYS ------------------- To Establish the Subject of this Long and Involved Study, THE KINGDOM!!! READ THE WHOLE CHAPTER 24, “DESTROYED FOR LACK OF KNOWLEDGE”. This was Sister White’s Last Book and it is practically ignored by the Church and it has sooooo much to say on The Kingdom.

{PK 297.3}

 

    The prophecies of judgment delivered by Amos and Hosea were accompanied by predictions of future glory. To the ten tribes, long rebellious and impenitent, was given no promise of complete restoration to their former power in Palestine. Until the end of time, they were to be "wanderers among the nations." But through Hosea was given a prophecy that set before them the privilege of having a part in the final restoration that is to be made to the people of God at the close of earth's history, when Christ shall appear as King of kings and Lord of lords. "Many days," the prophet declared, the ten tribes were to abide "without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim." "Afterward," the prophet continued, "shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king; and shall fear the Lord and His goodness in the latter days." Hosea 3:4, 5.  {PK 298.1}  


    In symbolic language Hosea set before the ten tribes God's plan of restoring to every penitent soul who would unite with His church on earth, the blessings granted Israel in the days of their loyalty to Him in the Promised Land. Referring to Israel as one to whom He longed to show mercy, the Lord declared, "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her. And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call Me Ishi ["My

                                                                           299

husband," margin]; and shalt call Me no more Baali ["My lord," margin]. For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name." Hosea 2:14-17.  {PK 298.2}  


    In the last days of this earth's history, God's covenant with His commandment-keeping people is to be renewed. "In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth thee unto Me forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto Me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto Me in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the Lord.  {PK 299.1}  


That, of course, will be in the Kingdom……See also…..Isaiah 11:6-9 and 11:11


    "And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; and the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel. And I will sow her unto Me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not My people, Thou art My people; and they shall say, Thou art my God." Verses 18-23.  {PK 299.2}


     "In that day" "the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, . . . shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth." Isaiah 10:20. From "every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people" there will be some who will gladly respond to the message, "Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment

                                                                           300

is come." They will turn from every idol that binds them to earth, and will "worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." They will free themselves from every entanglement and will stand before the world as monuments of God's mercy. Obedient to the divine requirements, they will be recognized by angels and by men as those that have kept "the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." Revelation 14:6, 7, 12.  {PK 299.3}


     "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. And I will bring again the captivity of My people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God." Amos 9:13-15.  {PK 300.1}


________________________________________________________________________________

02-26-11                           THE LORD’S HOLY SABBATH DAY                             Indio

Acts 15.13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:

Acts 15.14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.


Acts 15.15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,


Acts 15.16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:


Acts 15.17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.  


Acts 15.18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.

_________________________________________________________________________________


The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones. [SEE APPENDIX.] This message was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented justification

                                                                           92

through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure.  {TM 91.2}


An unwillingness to yield up preconceived opinions, and to accept this truth, lay at the foundation of a large share of the opposition manifested at Minneapolis against the Lord's message through Brethren Waggoner and Jones. By exciting that opposition, Satan succeeded in shutting away from our people, in a great measure, the special power of the Holy Spirit that God longed to impart to them. The enemy prevented them from obtaining that efficiency which might have been theirs in carrying the truth to the world, as the apostles proclaimed it after the day of Pentecost. The light that is to lighten the whole earth with its glory was resisted, and by the action of our own brethren has been in a great degree kept away from the world.  {1MR 130.3}  


You had all the evidence that you needed that the Lord was working through Brethren Jones and Waggoner; but you did not receive the light; and after the feelings indulged, the words spoken against the truth, you did not feel ready to confess that you had done wrong, that these men had a message from God, and you had made light of both message and messengers. . . .  {3MR 203.2}  


An unwillingness to yield up preconceived opinions, and to accept this truth, lay at the foundation of a large share of the opposition manifested at Minneapolis against the Lord's message through Brethren [E.J.] Waggoner and [A.T.] Jones. By exciting that opposition Satan succeeded

                                                                           235

in shutting away from our people, in a great measure, the special power of the Holy Spirit that God longed to impart to them. The enemy prevented them from obtaining that efficiency which might have been theirs in carrying the truth to the world, as the apostles proclaimed it after the day of Pentecost. The light that is to lighten the whole earth with its glory was resisted, and by the action of our own brethren has been ........in a great degree kept away from the world.



                           * * * * *  {1SM 234.6}  


THOSE ARE A FEW STATEMENTS AND REFS. THERE ARE MANY OTHERS.


Moses at the age of 40 years attempted to deliver Israel, and failed.  Adding 40 years to 1850, we have 1890 A.D.  What happened at this time?  The following statement was made by Sister White in 1892: "If the people of God had gone to work as they should have gone to work right after the Minneapolis meeting in 1888, the world could have been warned in two years and the Lord would have come." General Conference Bulletin, 1892.  (This reference was given us by a Seventh-day Adventist minister of Los Angeles, Calif.) About the same time (1890) National Religious Liberty was organized by the denomination.  Thus the attempt and failure of Moses' experience to set freedom to Israel from Egyptian bondage coincides with organizing religious liberty, and God's people failed to do their duty. 1 SR 110

5T: 209-211

The crisis is fast approaching. The rapidly swelling figures show that the time for God's visitation has about come. Although loath to punish, nevertheless He will punish, and that speedily. Those who walk in the light will see signs of the approaching peril; but they are not to sit in quiet, unconcerned expectancy of the ruin, comforting themselves with the belief that God will shelter His people in the day of visitation. Far from it. They should realize that it is their duty to labor diligently to save others, looking with strong faith to God for help. "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." {5T 209.2}

The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land. But more especially will their prayers arise in behalf

210

of the church because its members are doing after the manner of the world. {5T 209.3}

The earnest prayers of this faithful few will not be in vain. When the lord comes forth as an avenger, He will also come as a protector of all those who have preserved the faith in its purity and kept themselves unspotted from the world. It is at this time that God has promised to avenge His own elect which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them. {5T 210.1}

The command is: "Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof." These sighing, crying ones had been holding forth the words of life; they had reproved, counseled, and entreated. Some who had been dishonoring God repented and humbled their hearts before Him. But the glory of the lord had departed from Israel; although many still continued the forms of religion, His power and presence were lacking. {5T 210.2}

In the time when His wrath shall go forth in judgments, these humble, devoted followers of Christ will be distinguished from the rest of the world by their soul anguish, which is expressed in lamentation and weeping, reproofs and warnings. While others try to throw a cloak over the existing evil, and excuse the great wickedness everywhere prevalent, those who have a zeal for God's honor and a love for souls will not hold their peace to obtain favor of any. Their righteous souls are vexed day by day with the unholy works and conversation of the unrighteous. They are powerless to stop the rushing torrent of iniquity, and hence they are filled with grief and alarm. They mourn before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the church. The Spirit

211

of God, which prompts to reproof, is trampled underfoot, while the servants of Satan triumph. God is dishonored, the truth made of none effect. {5T 210.3}

The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God. The lord commissions His messengers, the men with slaughtering weapons in their hands: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house."

5T 211.1}

Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary -- was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together. {5T 211.2}

The abominations for which the faithful ones were sighing and crying were all that could be discerned by finite eyes, but by far the worst sins, those which provoked the jealousy of the pure and holy God, were unrevealed. The great Searcher of hearts knoweth every sin committed in secret by the workers of iniquity. These persons come to feel secure in their deceptions and, because of His long-suffering, say that the lord

212

seeth not, and then act as though He had forsaken the earth. But He will detect their hypocrisy and will open before others those sins which they were so careful to hide. {5T 211.3}

No superiority of rank, dignity, or worldly wisdom, no position in sacred office, will preserve men from sacrificing principle when left to their own deceitful hearts. Those who have been regarded as worthy and righteous prove to be ring-leaders in apostasy and examples in indifference and in the abuse of God's mercies. Their wicked course He will tolerate no longer, and in His wrath He deals with them without mercy. {5T 212.1}

It is with reluctance that the lord withdraws His presence from those who have been blessed with great light and who have felt the power of the word in ministering to others. They were once His faithful servants, favored with His presence and guidance; but they departed from Him and led others into error, and therefore are brought under the divine displeasure. {5T 212.2}

The day of God's vengeance is just upon us. The seal of God will be placed upon the foreheads of those only who sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who link in sympathy with the world are eating and drinking with the drunken and will surely be destroyed with the workers of iniquity. "The eyes of the lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the lord is against them that do evil." {5T 212.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

June 4, 2002

The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will ever view sin in its real, sinful character. They will always be on the side of faithful and plain dealing with sins which easily beset the people of God. Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God's professed people. This is forcibly set forth by the prophet's illustration of the last work under the figure of the men each having a slaughter weapon in his hand. One man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side. "And the lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof."

267

{3T 266.2}

Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time? Is it those who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed people of God and who murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those who would reprove sin? Is it those who take their stand against them and sympathize with those who commit wrong? No, indeed! Unless they repent, and leave the work of Satan in oppressing those who have the burden of the work and in holding up the hands of sinners in Zion, they will never receive the mark of God's sealing approval. They will fall in the general destruction of the wicked, represented by the work of the five men bearing slaughter weapons. Mark this point with care: Those who receive the pure mark of truth, wrought in them by the power of the Holy Ghost, represented by a mark by the man in linen, are those "that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done" in the church. Their love for purity and the honor and glory of God is such, and they have so clear a view of the exceeding sinfulness of sin, that they are represented as being in agony, even sighing and crying. Read the ninth chapter of Ezekiel. {3T 267.1}

But the general slaughter of all those who do not thus see the wide contrast between sin and righteousness, and do not feel as those do who stand in the counsel of God and receive the mark, is described in the order to the five men with slaughter weapons: "Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary." {3T 267.2}

In the case of Achan's sin God said to Joshua: "Neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you." How does this instance compare with the course pursued by those who will not raise their voice against sin and wrong, but whose sympathies are ever found with those who trouble the camp of Israel with their sins? Said God to Joshua: "Thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you." He pronounced

268

the punishment which would follow the transgression of His covenant. {3T 267.3}

Ezekiel 9.1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.

Ezekiel 9.2 And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brazen altar.

Ezekiel 9.3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side;

Ezekiel 9.4 And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.

Ezekiel 9.5 And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:

Ezekiel 9.6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.

Ezekiel 9.7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city.

Ezekiel 9.8 And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?

Ezekiel 9.9 Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The LORD hath forsaken the earth, and the LORD seeth not.

Ezekiel 9.10 And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head.

Ezekiel 9.11 And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me.

Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will you hear? Will you receive His message? Will you be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley," September 26, 1909.) {1MR 260.2}

Malachi 3.1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.

Malachi 3.2 But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap:

Malachi 3.3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.

Malachi 3.4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD, as in the days of old, and as in former years.

Malachi 3.5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD of hosts.

Malachi 3.6 For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

16, 17. Promises to Be Verified.--The closing words of this scripture outline the experience that the people of God are yet to have. We have a wonderful future before us as a people. The promises of the third chapter of Malachi will be verified to the letter (Letter 223, 1904). {4BC 1184.1}

________________________________________________________________________

June 5, 2002

For three years and a half the disciples were under the instruction of the greatest Teacher the world has ever known. By personal contact and association, Christ trained them for His service. Day by day they walked and talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary and heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestation of His power in behalf

18

of the sick and the afflicted. Sometimes He taught them, sitting among them on the mountainside; sometimes beside the sea or walking by the way, He revealed the mysteries of the kingdom of God. Wherever hearts were open to receive the divine message, He unfolded the truths of the way of salvation. He did not command the disciples to do this or that, but said, "Follow Me." On His journeys through country and cities, He took them with Him, that they might see how He taught the people. They traveled with Him from place to place. They shared His frugal fare, and like Him were sometimes hungry and often weary. On the crowded streets, by the lakeside, in the lonely desert, they were with Him. They saw Him in every phase of life. {AA 17.2}

________________________________________________________________________

What was the result of the outpouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost? The glad tidings of a risen Saviour were carried to the uttermost parts of the inhabited world. As the disciples proclaimed the message of redeeming grace, hearts yielded to the power of this message. The church beheld converts flocking to her from all directions. Backsliders were reconverted. Sinners united with believers in seeking the pearl of great price. Some who had been the bitterest opponents of the gospel became its champions. The prophecy was fulfilled, "He that is feeble . . . shall be as David; and the house of David . . . as the angel of the lord." Zechariah 12:8. Every Christian saw in his brother a revelation of divine love and benevolence. One interest prevailed; one subject of emulation swallowed up all others. The ambition of the believers was to reveal the likeness of Christ's character and to labor for the enlargement of His kingdom. {AA 48.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

Peter here used a figure of speech familiar to the priests. The prophets had spoken of the rejected stone; and Christ Himself, speaking on one occasion to the priests and elders, said: "Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder." Matthew 21:42-44. {AA 64.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

When divine light is shining into the heart with unusual clearness and power, habitual selfishness relaxes its grasp and there is a disposition to give to the cause of God. But none need think that they will be allowed to fulfill the promises then made, without a protest on the part of Satan. He is not pleased to see the Redeemer's kingdom on earth built up. He suggests that the pledge made was too much,

that it may cripple them in their efforts to acquire property or gratify the desires of their families. {AA 74.3}

It is God who blesses men with property, and He does this that they may be able to give toward the advancement of His cause. He sends the sunshine and the rain. He causes vegetation to flourish. He gives health and the ability to acquire means. All our blessings come from His bountiful hand. In turn, He would have men and women show their gratitude by returning Him a portion in tithes and offerings--in thank offerings, in freewill offerings, in trespass offerings. Should means flow into the treasury in accordance with this divinely appointed plan,--a tenth of all the increase, and liberal offerings,--there would be an abundance for the advancement of the Lord's work. {AA 75.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

This Ethiopian represented a large class who need to be taught by such missionaries as Philip--men who will hear the voice of God and go where He sends them. There are many who are reading the Scriptures who cannot understand their true import. All over the world men and women are looking wistfully to heaven. Prayers and tears and inquiries go up from souls longing for light, for grace, for the holy spirit. Many are on the verge of the kingdom, waiting only to be gathered in. {AA 109.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

Long has God waited for the spirit of service to take possession of the whole church so that everyone shall be working for Him according to his ability. When the members of the church of God do their appointed work in the needy fields at home and abroad, in fulfillment of the gospel commission, the whole world will soon be warned and the lord Jesus will return to this earth with power and great glory. "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matthew 24:14. {AA 111.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

There are in our world many who are nearer the kingdom of God than we suppose. In this dark world of sin the lord has many precious jewels, to whom He will guide His messengers. Everywhere there are those who will take their stand for Christ. Many will prize the wisdom of God above any earthly advantage, and will become faithful light

141

bearers. Constrained by the love of Christ, they will constrain others to come to Him. {AA 140.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

Not without a struggle does Satan allow the kingdom of God to be built up in the earth. The forces of evil are engaged in unceasing warfare against the agencies appointed for the spread of the gospel, and these powers of darkness are especially active when the truth is proclaimed before men of repute and sterling integrity. Thus it was when Sergius Paulus, the deputy of Cyprus, was listening to the gospel message. The deputy had sent for the apostles, that he might be instructed in the message they had come to bear, and now the forces of evil, working through the sorcerer Elymas, sought with their baleful suggestions to turn him from the faith and so thwart the purpose of God. {AA 167.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

Later, in Thessalonica, in Corinth, in Ephesus, and in other important centers, Paul and his companions in labor preached the gospel to both Jews and Gentiles. But their chief energies were henceforth directed toward the building up of the kingdom of God in heathen territory, among peoples who had but little or no knowledge of the true God and of His Son. {AA 174.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

Advancing in faith, Paul labored unceasingly for the upbuilding of God's kingdom among those who had been neglected by the teachers in Israel. Constantly he exalted Christ Jesus as "the King of kings, and Lord of lords" (1 Timothy 6:15), and exhorted the believers to be "rooted and built up in Him, and stablished in the faith." Colossians 2:7. {AA 175.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

Both Paul and Barnabas had a tender regard for those who had recently accepted the gospel message under their ministry, and they longed to see them once more. This solicitude Paul never lost. Even when in distant mission fields, far from the scene of his earlier labors, he continued to bear upon his heart the burden of urging these converts to remain faithful, "perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 2 Corinthians 7:1. Constantly he tried to help them to become self-reliant, growing Christians, strong in faith, ardent in zeal, and wholehearted in their consecration to God and to the work of advancing His kingdom.

{AA 201.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

As with holy boldness Paul proclaimed the gospel in the synagogue at Thessalonica, a flood of light was thrown upon the true meaning of the rites and ceremonies connected with the tabernacle service. He carried the minds of his hearers beyond the earthly service and the ministry of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, to the time when, having completed His mediatorial work, Christ would come again in power and great glory, and establish His kingdom on the earth. Paul was a believer in the second coming of Christ; so clearly and forcibly did he present the truths concerning this event, that upon the minds of many who heard there was made an impression which never wore away. {AA 228.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

Now they rejoiced in the knowledge that their believing friends would be raised from the grave to live forever in the kingdom of God. The darkness that had enshrouded the resting place of the dead was dispelled. A new splendor crowned the Christian faith, and they saw a new glory in the life, death, and resurrection of Christ. {AA 259.2}

The apostle urged the Galatians to leave the false guides by whom they had been misled, and to return to the faith that had been accompanied by unmistakable evidences of divine approval. The men who had attempted to lead them from their belief in the gospel were hypocrites, unholy in heart and corrupt in life. Their religion was made up of a round of ceremonies, through the performance of which they expected to gain the favor of God. They had no desire for a gospel that called for obedience to the word, "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." John 3:3. They felt that a religion based on such a doctrine, required too great a sacrifice, and they clung to their errors, deceiving themselves and others. {AA 386.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

Are any tempted to make their circumstances an excuse for failing to witness for Christ? Let them consider the situation of the disciples in Caesar's household--the depravity of the emperor, the profligacy of the court. We can hardly imagine circumstances more unfavorable to a religious life, and entailing greater sacrifice or opposition, than those in which these converts found themselves. Yet amidst difficulties and dangers they maintained their fidelity. Because of obstacles that seem insurmountable, the Christian may seek to excuse himself from obeying the truth as it is in Jesus; but he can offer no excuse that will bear investigation. Could he do this he would prove God unjust in that He had made for His children conditions of salvation with which they could not comply. {AA 466.2}

He whose heart is fixed to serve God will find opportunity to witness for Him. Difficulties will be powerless to hinder him who is determined to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. In the strength gained by prayer and a study of the word, he will seek virtue and forsake vice. Looking to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of the faith, who endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself, the believer will willingly brave contempt and derision. And help and grace sufficient for every circumstance are promised by Him whose word is truth. His everlasting arms encircle the soul that turns to Him for aid. In His care we may rest safely, saying, "What time I am afraid, I will trust in Thee." Psalm 56:3. To all who put their trust in Him, God will fulfill His promise. {AA 467.1}

By His own example the Saviour has shown that His followers can be in the world and yet not of the world. He came not to partake of its delusive pleasures, to be swayed by its customs, and to follow its practices, but to do His Father's will, to seek and save the lost. With this object before him the Christian may stand uncontaminated in any surroundings. Whatever his station or circumstances, exalted or humble, he will manifest the power of true religion in the faithful performance of duty. {AA 467.2}

Not in freedom from trial, but in the midst of it, is Christian character developed. Exposure to rebuffs and opposition leads the follower of Christ to greater watchfulness and more earnest prayer to the mighty Helper. Severe trial endured by the grace of God develops patience, vigilance, fortitude, and a deep and abiding trust in God. It is the triumph of the Christian faith that it enables its followers to suffer and be strong; to submit, and thus to conquer; to be killed all the day long, and yet to live; to bear the cross, and thus to win the crown of glory. {AA 467.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

But because this experience is his, the Christian is not therefore to fold his hands, content with that which has been accomplished for him. He who has determined to enter the spiritual kingdom will find that all the powers and passions of unregenerate nature, backed by the forces of the kingdom of darkness, are arrayed against him. Each day he must renew his consecration, each day do battle with evil. Old habits, hereditary tendencies to wrong, will strive for the mastery, and against these he is to be ever on guard, striving in Christ's strength for victory. {AA 476.3}

"Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth," Paul wrote to the Colossians; "in the which ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. . . . Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful." {AA 477.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

God fixes no limit to the advancement of those who desire to be "filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding." Through prayer, through watchfulness, through growth in knowledge and understanding, they are to be "strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power." Thus they are prepared to work for others. It is the Saviour's purpose that human beings, purified and sanctified, shall be His helping hand. For this great privilege let us give thanks to Him who "hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son. {AA 478.3

________________________________________________________________________________

Paul knew that there was before the church a time of great peril. He knew that faithful, earnest work would have to be done by those left in charge of the churches; and he wrote to Timothy, "I charge thee therefore before God, and the lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." {AA 502.3}

________________________________________________________________________________

For many years Peter had been urging upon the believers the necessity of a constant growth in grace and in a knowledge of the truth; and now, knowing that soon he would be called to suffer martyrdom for his faith, he once more drew attention to the precious privileges within the reach of every believer. In the full assurance of his faith the aged disciple exhorted his brethren to steadfastness of purpose in the Christian life. "Give diligence," he pleaded, "to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." Precious assurance! Glorious is the hope before the believer as he advances by faith toward the heights of Christian perfection! {AA 533.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

"I will not be negligent," the apostle continued, "to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me. Moreover I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance." {AA 534.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

The apostle was well qualified to speak of the purposes of God concerning the human race; for during the earthly ministry of Christ he had seen and heard much that pertained to the kingdom of God. "We have not followed cunningly devised fables," he reminded the believers, "when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the father honor and glory, when there came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount." {AA 534.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

On another occasion James and John presented through their mother a petition requesting that they might be permitted to occupy the highest positions of honor in Christ's kingdom. Notwithstanding Christ's repeated instruction concerning the nature of His kingdom, these young disciples still cherished the hope for a Messiah who would take His throne and kingly power in accordance with the desires of men. The mother, coveting with them the place of honor in this kingdom for her sons, asked, "Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on Thy right hand, and the other on the left, in Thy kingdom." {AA 541.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

In the kingdom of God, position is not gained through favoritism. It is not earned, nor is it received through an arbitrary bestowal. It is the result of character. The crown and the throne are the tokens of a condition attained--tokens of self-conquest through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. {AA 543.1}

Long afterward, when John had been brought into sympathy with Christ through the fellowship of His sufferings, the lord Jesus revealed to him what is the condition of nearness to His kingdom. "To him that overcometh," Christ said, "will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne." Revelation 3:21. The one who stands nearest to Christ will be he who has drunk most deeply of His spirit of self-sacrificing love,--love that "vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, . . . seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil" (1 Corinthians 13:4, 5),--love that moves the disciple, as it moved our Lord, to give all, to live and labor and sacrifice even unto death, for the saving of humanity. {AA 543.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

In the days of the apostles the Christian believers were filled with earnestness and enthusiasm. So untiringly did they labor for their Master that in a comparatively short time, notwithstanding fierce opposition, the gospel of the kingdom was sounded to all the inhabited parts of the earth. The zeal manifested at this time by the followers of Jesus has been recorded by the pen of inspiration for the encouragement of believers in every age. Of the church at Ephesus, which the lord Jesus used as a symbol of the entire Christian church in the apostolic age, the faithful and true Witness declared: {AA 578.1}

________________________________________________________________________________

Jesus Still Invites the Mothers.--Christ, the Majesty of heaven, said, "Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God." Jesus does not send the children to the rabbis; He does not send them to the Pharisees; for He knows that these men would teach them to reject their best Friend. The mothers that brought their children to Jesus did well. . . . Let mothers now lead their children to Christ. Let ministers of the gospel take the little children in their arms and bless them in the name of Jesus. Let words of tenderest love be spoken to the little ones; for Jesus took the lambs of the flock in His arms and blessed them. {AH 274.2}

________________________________________________________________________________

"Of Such Is the Kingdom of Heaven."--The soul of the little child that believes in Christ is as precious in His sight as are the angels about His throne. They are to be brought to Christ and trained for Christ. They are to be guided in the path of obedience, not indulged in appetite or vanity. {AH 279.3}

If we would but learn the wonderful lessons which Jesus sought to teach His disciples from a little child, how many things that now seem insurmountable difficulties would wholly disappear! When the disciples came to Jesus, saying, "Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? . . .


Vol 1 SOP: 478 and 1858 EW 151 : With a holy sadness Jesus comforted and cheered the angels, and informed them that hereafter those whom he should redeem would be with him, and ever dwell with him; and that by His death He should ransom many, and destroy him who had the power of death. And His Father would give HIm the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, and He should possess it forever and ever. Satan and sinners should be destroyed, never more to disturb heaven or the purified, new earth ………………………………………  
________________________________________________________________________________

Aug. 5, 2002

The time had now come when Satan's empire over the world was to be contested, his right disputed, and he feared that his power would be broken. He knew, through prophecy, that a Saviour was predicted, and that His kingdom would not be established in earthly triumph and with worldly honor and display. He knew that the prophecies foretold a kingdom to be established by the Prince of heaven upon the earth which he claimed as his dominion. This kingdom would embrace all the kingdoms of the world, and then the power and glory of Satan would cease, and he would receive his retribution for the sins he had introduced into the world, and for the misery he had brought upon the human race. He knew that everything which concerned his prosperity was depending upon his success or failure in overcoming Christ with his temptations; and he brought to bear on the Saviour every artifice at his command to allure Him from His integrity (ST Aug. 4, 1887). {5BC 1079.1} 7A 199, Col.1,Top

________________________________________________________________________________

12-03-2002

Found the following SPIRIT OF PROPHECY QUOTE RE THE KINGDOM while looking for something else.

Read it Very Prayerfully and Carefully paying attention to the meaning of each word, especially to the words that are bolded.

Those who are destroying the earth have had a long probation. For six thousand years God has borne with the ignorance and wickedness of men. In every possible way He has tested and tried them, seeking to lead them to return to their loyalty, and be saved. But they refuse to listen to His entreaties. War and bloodshed have been, are still, and will continue to be.
62
War is popular. To kill and destroy is in the sight of the world to be brave, worthy of a reward. {1MR 61.3}

The time is near when Jesus will take the kingdom and possess the kingdom under the whole heavens. He will judge among the nations and rebuke among many people. Wars shall cease unto the ends of the earth. {1MR 62.1}


The Major Question is: When is this all to take place???

1.Notice HE POSSESSES The Kingdom.

2.HE DOES that UNDER The Whole Heavens.

3.HE JUDGES AND REBUKES many people.

4.Wars CEASE unto the ends of the earth.

5. That 6000 Years have gone by when this happens.

All the above information indicates that this is done on earth, while probation is still on, during the time of Church and State Babylonian rule, ( which is, also, known as the Reign of The Scarlet Colored Beast System, which follows the Leopard Like Beast System of World Government, which we are presently in, and which is soon to close, -- See Rev 13 & 17 ) when there is no war. Also, He does not spend time Judging and Rebuking at HIS SECOND COMING. Judgment has already ceased before that.

Also, many SOP REFS are available to show that Satan has 6000 years to do his work and then, THE LORD BRINGS the whole Controversy to an end, this side of the millennium, and that those 6000 years are very close to being up, especially, in view of the fact that Sr. White wrote all this over 100 years ago

Since the 1888 Message was the beginning of Kingdom Message, but, was rejected, which Message would have brought the whole Controversy to a close and THE LORD JESUS WOULD HAVE COME, and since, 1929, brought a Restart of The Kingdom Message by Bro. Houteff and is The Last Message this side of The Kingdom on earth, while probation is still on, then that tells us something, doesn't it???????????

Shepherd’s Rod is Continuation of 1888 Message1: Since we have seen that the 430 years ended in 1930, we had better now find out when the 390 years ended, the time the 40 years of grace began.  To find this date we subtract 40 years from 1930, which takes us back to 1890.  What happened then to mark the beginning of the 40 years? -- Just this: The denomination then wholly rejected the message that was to unfold the truth of "righteousness by faith" and the "righteousness of Christ," the very truth that again began to unfold years later, the Truth that we are now feasting on!  God in His mercy, therefore, laid their iniquity upon the prophet Ezekiel during those 40 years, -- gave them a chance through "righteousness by grace" so that they might have opportunity now to enter into "righteousness by faith," and thus reap the reward of "the righteousness of Christ." 2TG39:19

The signs of what is happening now, in relation to PROPHECY, verify that we are right at the end of those 6000 years and any extension that THE LORD JESUS may, Mercifully, Tack On, and do not bank on that!!! In short, this whole Controversy cannot keep going, indefinitely!!! This whole situation is coming to a close and we must get ready and be ready by total cooperation with our SAVIOUR, Moment by Moment!!! The world and all it's allurements has nothing to offer any of us compared to being in The Kingdom and, ULTIMATELY with THE LORD JESUS CHRIST, Our SAVIOUIR, for Eternity!!! What can you possibly name me that the world has to offer that even registers on the scale compared to WHAT THE LORD JESUS IS OFFERING us?????????????? And, last of all, Notice, if you will, that there is a Kingdom involved in the above SPIRIT OF PROPHECY QUOTE!!!!!!

________________________________________________________________________________

I will include a few SPIRIT OF PROPHECY 6000 Year REFS for your perusal.

6000 Years Satan Has Wrought His Work, But, Now, Forever Ended---FLB 72.9 Faith I Live By

6000 Years Great Controversy Between CHRIST & Satan 4 Nearly 6000 Yrs. Soon To Close---GC518.1 Great Controversy 1888 Ed.

6000 Years Grt Cntrvrsy Btwn CHRIST & Satan Began IN HEAVEN, / On Earth Nearly 6M----GC 552.2 Great Controversy 1888 Ed

6000 Years Grt Cntrvrsy In Progress. Now Time 2 Vindicate GOD / LAW / Bring 2 Close----------GC 656.1 Great Controversy 1888 Ed

6000 Years Satan’s Rebellious Work Has Made Earth Tremble, But, CHRIST HAS ENDED It---GC 659.3 Great Controversy 1888 Ed

6000 Years Grt Controversy Has Lasted Nearly 6M / Satan Redoubles His Effort In Last Days----GC 518.1 Great Controversy 1888 Ed

6000 Years: The World Is Now Only About 6000 Years Old--(Lift Him Up)-------------------- LHU 52.6 Lift HIM Up


There are many more of those 6000 Year REFS in THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY WRITINGS.

________________________________________________________________________________

FOLLOWING INFORMATION SHOULD PROVE HELPFUL AND IS TAKEN FROM THE SHEPHERD'S ROD MESSAGE.


                                REPRESENTATIVE ACTIONS AND EVENTS

IN THE HISTORY OF THE ADVENT MOVEMENT 1831 First Sunday in August, William Miller preached his first sermon on the coming of Christ.

1840 March, William Miller gave his first course of lectures in Portland, Maine. They were attended by Ellen G. Harmon, later Mrs. E. G. White.

1844 Seventh-day Sabbath first brought to the attention of the Adventist people at Washington, New Hampshire, by Mrs. Rachel D. Preston, a Seventh-day Baptist, from the State of New York.

1845 Ellen G. Harmon given her first vision, on "The Travels of the Advent People to the Holy City."

1846 James White married to Ellen Gould Harmon, August 30. Two-page leaflet by Mrs. E. G. White, entitled, "To the Remnant Scattered Abroad," published.

1848 First general meeting of Sabbath keepers held at Rocky Hill, Connecticut, April 20, 21. Mrs. E. G. White had vision concerning the beginning of the publishing work.

1849 First four numbers of the publication entitled, Present Truth, printed at Middletown, Connecticut.

Tract 13 41

First Testimony for the Church, addressed "To Those Who Are Receiving the Seal of the Living God." Signed "E. G. White."

1852 First number of the Advent Review and Sabbath Herald published at Rochester, New York. James White equipped the first printing office with money received in donations. Donations amounted to $655.84. The cost of equipment was $652.95. The first press bought was a Washington hand press. First number of the Youth's Instructor appeared in August.

1853 First regular Sabbath Schools organized in Rochester and Buck's Bridge, New York.

1854 First tent-meeting conducted by J. N. Loughborough and M. E. Cornell at Battle Creek, Michigan, June 10-12.

1860 The name Seventh-day Adventist adopted for the denomination October 1.

1861 Seventh-day Adventist Publishing Association (now Review and Herald Publishing Association) incorporated May 1. Churches first formally organized.

1863 General Conference organized at a meeting held in Battle Creek, Michigan, May 20-23. John Byington elected first president of the General Conference.

Tract 13 42

1865 First health publication, "How to Live," published. Written and compiled by Mrs. E. G. White.

1866 Health Reform Institute (Battle Creek Sanitarium) opened for patients, September 5.

1872 First denominational school opened, June 3, at Battle Creek, Michigan. G. H. Bell in charge.

1874 The Seventh-day Adventist Educational Society incorporated on March 11. First number of the Signs of the Times issued. J. N. Andrews, first foreign missionary sailed from Boston, September 15.

1881 James White died at Battle Creek Michigan, August 6. (Born August 4, 1821.)

1888 The message of "Righteousness by Faith" presented to the Minneapolis Conference and rejected.

1889 National Religious Liberty Association organized July 21.

1900 The message of "Righteousness by Faith" finally rejected by both leadership and laity.

1903 Headquarters of the General Conference moved to Washington, D. C., August 10.

1915 Mrs. Ellen G. White died July 16, at St. Helena, California. (Born November 26, 1827.)

Tract 13 43

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF

THE DAVIDIAN SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS

1929 First Present Truth study given (Isa. 54) January 6.

1930 The truth of the 144,000 revealed February 1.

The Shepherd's Rod, Vol. 1, manuscript, 33 copies, delivered to leading brethren of the S.D.A. denomination, in June.

The Shepherd's Rod, Vol. 1, 5,000 copies, published December 4.

1931 First Shepherd's Rod, adherent excommunicated from S.D.A. church.

First S.D.A. medical doctor accepted message in July.

First tithe remittance received September 9.

1932 First trip made in interest of message, October.

The Shepherd's Rod, Vol. 2, 5,000 copies, published October 2.

First meeting held in public hall November 12.

1933 First believer to desert message.

First worker sent into field February 14.

Tract No. 1, First Edition, 3,000 copies, published August 24.

First S.D.A. minister accepted message December 15.

Tract 13: 44

Tract No. 2, First Edition, 3,000 copies published December 29.

1934 Conference investigating committee met with V.T. Houteff February, 25.

First convention held February 25 to March 12.

Tract No. 3, First Edition, 5,000 copies published May 24.

First issue of The Symbolic Code, published July 15.

Tract No. 4, First Edition, 6,000 copies, published August 28.

1935 Tract No. 5, First Edition, 6,000 copies published May 16.

Headquarters removed to Waco, Texas, May 24.

1936 Waco, Texas, S.D.A. church closed to Shepherd's Rod adherents in March.

Tract No. 6, First Edition, 6,000 copies, published June 8.

Tract No. 7, First Edition 6,000 copies, published June 8.

1937 Constitution and By-Laws of The Shepherd's Rod Seventh-day Adventists written.

Tract No. 8, First Edition, 6,000 copies, published November 15.

1938 First European trip made, May 21.

1940 Tract No. 9, First Edition, 15,000 copies, published January 31.

Tract No. 10, First Edition, 6,000 copies, published August 24.

Tract 13: 45

Tract No. 11, First Edition, 6,000 copies, published August 23.

1941 First Senior Sabbath School Lessons mailed.

Flag of Christ's Kingdom designed in November.

Tract No. 13, First Edition, 25,000 copies published December 10.

1942 Bible Teachers' (Correspondence) Course begun.

Catalog-Syllabus and Rules-Manual, 5,070 copies, published November 28.

1943 Organization named "The General Association of Davidian Seventh-day Adventists."

The Leviticus (Constitution and By-laws) of the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists 5,075 copies, published February 12.

First Children's Davidian Sabbath School Lessons mailed (Kindergarten & Primary and Intermediate Divisions).

Fundamental Beliefs and Directory of the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, 5,100 copies, published March 4.

Tract No. 14, First Edition, 35,095 copies published April 30.

First Fellowship Certificates issued, along with Ministerial Credentials, June.

Tract 13: 46

Bequeathment Certificates first provided, September. 1944

The Answerer, Book One, 29,760 copies published in May.

The Answerer, Book Two, 29,564 copies published in June.

The Answerer, Book Three, 29,815 copies, published in July.

The Answerer, Book Four, 30,000 copies, published in August.

The Answerer, Book Five, 30,000 copies, published in December.

MT. CARMEL'S PROGRESS

1935 Site purchased, March 15.

Removal of Office from Los Angeles, May 17.

Arrival of first newcomers, May 24.

First building occupied in September.

First death, December 2.

First Office Building erected.

First dormitory erected (Building No. 4).

1936 International Mercantile Assn. organized, March.

Telephone system installed June.

Mt. Carmel Academy opened, September.

Dam No. 1 built.

1937 First marriage solemnized, January 1.

Foundation laid for dam of Lake Meribah (Dam No. 2), April 7.

Peach Orchard No. 1 planted, February and March.

Tract 13: 47

Water storage tank completed, November.

Water pump and windmill installed.

1938 Bank of Palestina organized January 1.

City electric power delivered Sept. 10.

Mt. Carmel script put into circulation, February .

First double wedding ceremony performed May 27.

King's Highway cut through.

1939 First commemoration of annual history review, October 25 -- The Day of Days.

First child born, October 26.

1940 Administration building completed and Office removed there, January 21.

Sound system installed.

Cafeteria service inaugurated, April 10.

1941 Public Lavatories and showers erected.

1942 Roads cut through hills of Mt. Carmel.

1943 The name Davidic-Levitical Institute adopted.

Domestic Science Building begun.

1944 First Sanitarium Unit built.

Filling Station installed.

First issue of internal organ, The Trumpeter, distributed April 7.

Tract 13: 48

________________________________________________________________________________